The Missionary Review of the World — December 1930

Yo," 00urte8Y oj Tiffany Studios, New o holy Child of

1IIII1I1IIIII1I1I1III1I1I11Il1I1I1lll1lll:1IIl1lll1lll1lll1lll1lll1lll1l1lll1lll1l1lll1lll1lll1l1l1l1l1l111: ~ Remarkable C!Cbri£itma£i <!&fftr T HROUGH a special arrangement with the publishers we are able to offer readers and their friends the oppor- tunity of obtaining the well-known biog- raphy of Dan Crawford Missionary and Pioneer in Central Africa This book is written by Dr. G. E. Tils- ley, F.R.G.S., of Central Africa, and is the Life Story of one of the Greatest Mission- aries since Livingstone. Read what Jean Kenyon Mackenzie says: "The adventures of an ardent youth who at less than twenty was a pioneer in Central Africa and at less than twenty-live was a veteran-and who was known to be among the tribes he served, to the end of his lifty- three years~the like of such material would be hard to lind. Here is no common book and reading of it will have no common ef- fect. Here is the inimitable Dan Crawford speaking in his own deeply moving fashion of the things of Africa."

Would You Like to Read This Book?

Would You Like to Give It to a Friend as a Christmas Gift?

THEN !::: SAVE $2.50 HERE IS AN UNUSUAL OFFER!

A One-year's Subscription to the REVIEw. $2.50} Both for $6.50 Dan Crawford ……………………

You may renew your OWN subscription one year and receive the book OR Give a Christmas gift of a year's sul;Jscription to the REVIEW to a friend and receive the book: DAN CRAWFORD. '

REMEMBER-OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER. 25th. SEND YOUR ORDER NOW: "

———— Fill out —— coupon below–and —- mail AT-O-NC-E——— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, N. Y.

Gentlemen: Enclosed please find ……….. , .. 'for which please send Missionary Review of the World ta Dan Crawford ta Name ••…. , •………………. , . Name ………………. ~……… .

Address .•…….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Address …………………….. .

RETURN THIS COUPON TODAY. TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS GENEROUS OFFER.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writin£ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY PERSONAL REVIEW OF THE WORLD FRANK B. KELLOGG was elected a Judge of the World Court on Septem- DIILAVAN L. PIBBSON, Editor ber 17th to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of Charles Evans ARTHUR J. BROWN, lffd£tor lor 1930 Hughes, and on September 25th, he was chosen to serve a full term of nine CONTENTS-December, 1930 years beginning January 1st when the other term expires. He has accepted the Page appointment.

FRONTISPIECE – ALL NATIONS SHALL Though Mr. Kellogg is seventy-four years old, his election was considered COME AND WORSHIP BEFORE THEE.. 884 highly desirable because the Court may be called upon to interpret the Pact A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE ………. . which bears his name. The other Judges ……………. ARTHUR J. BROWN 885 chosen for the nine-year term include nine from Europe, three from Latin YESTERDAYS IN HOME MISSIONS … America and two from the Far East.

• •.•.••.•••.•••.• WII~LIAM R. KING 886 *** WORLD. CONDITIONS AFFECTING THE RT. REV. FRANK W. CREIGHTON, FOREIGN MISSIONS ……….. . D.D., Bishop of Mexico, has been asked by the Presiding Bishop of the Protes- • •••••••.• RALPH E. DIFFIlNDORFER 893 tant Episcopal Church to take over, in addition to his oversight of that mis- GLIMPSES OF THE YEAR IN THE sionary district, the new office of Domes- COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME tic Secretary at the Church Missions MISSIONS … FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 896 House, and give his organizing and ad- ministrative ability to that task. YEAR'S WORK OF THE FEDERATION EOIFGNWOMMISESNIO'SNSBO.A.R. .D.S. . .O.F. . .F.O. .R.· *** · ………….. FLORENCE G. TtLER 899 DR. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS' Ju- UP FROM SAVAGERY IN PAPUA …. bilee was celebrated in connection with ………….. DELAVAN L. P.ERSON 903 the annual meeting of the Syria section of the Near East Mission and the Evan- CENTENARY OF AMERICAN PROTES· gelical Union of pastors and preachers, TANT MISSIONS IN CHINA ….. To mark his fifty years of work for the Armenians they planned and carried out • ••..•• KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE 912 a delightful service. A sketch of his life was given by one of their number who ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MORMON· had been associated with him for thirty ISM …….. EDWARD LA"'D MILLS 917 years. At the close they presented him with a cane beautifully inscribed. THE .GRI!lAT WORK OF THE NEAR EAST .RELIEF: WHAT IS TO *** FOLLOW IT? … JAMES L. BARTON 922 DR. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, eminent Japa- BETHLEHEM'S CHURCH OF THE NA· nese author, Christian saint and social . TIVITY … NANCY VIRG.NIA AUSTEN 926 prophet, is to visit America again next year. He will be one of the speakers at MISSIONS A BACKGROUND FOR the World's Y. M. C. A. Conference, at WORLD PEACE …………… . Cleveland, in August. He has just com- ….. MRS. SCHUYLER C. WOODHULL 929 pleted two books in Japanese, "God and the Gospel of Divine Love," an intro· ANNUAL REPORT – AMERICAN MIS· duction to the New Testament, and SION TO LEPERS ………….. 932 "Meditations About God," of which twenty thousand copies of each have CHINESE REDS BEHEAD WOMEN been printed. MISSIONARIES …………….. 933 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………. 934 RETROSPECT RETURN OF EDITOR PIERSON DOES GANDHI RSPRESENT ALL INDIA?

METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . · … EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSTON 936 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS. SION BULLETIN …………… 942 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK ………… 948 BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 960 INDEX FOR 1930 ……………… .

TERMS.-$2.1I0 a year. ($2.00 In clnb. ot five.) Foreign postage, 60 cents. Single copie8, 211 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by M.BBIONARY RIIVIBW PURLISH.NG COil.

PANY, INC. All rights rel'JervOO.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING OBITUARY COMPANY, INC. DR. JAMES HENDERSON, Principal of ROBIIRT E. SPUR, Pr••iden' Lovedale Missionary Institution, Cape Province, Africa, passed away suddenly WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President at Lovedale, July 19. The high stand- DIILAVAN L. PIIIBSON, 8ecrdaf"'JI ards associated witlr the school have WALTIIB McDOUGA.LL, Trt1aBurer been directly due to the personal influ- ence, the untiring industry and business Publication Ornce, 3d '" Reily St., Harrisburg, ability of Dr. Henderson. He has had Pa. 2lic a cop,.. $2.50 a year. the benefit of the fullest cooperation of his wife, who survives him; and one of Editorl"l and BURlnes. Ornce, 1118 Fifth Avenue, his daughters who is on the staff of the New York Cit,. Institute.

Entered as second·cla•• matter at the Past Ornce. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March S, 1879. Nearly Seven MWlon you buy TODAY •• Dollars in WILL Annuity Agreements SAVE A LIFE TOMORROW Issued By YOUR health tomorrow The Mission Boards of the may depend upon the Methodist Episcopal Church constant and persistent fight WHY? against tuberculosis today.

Because the Annuity Plan Provides: BUY CHRISTMAS SEALS FIGHT TUBERCULOSIS A sound investment A guaranteed income for life A gift to Home and Foreign Missions F or further infortfU}tion write: W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa., or MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Africa Inland Mission URGENTLY NEEDED Headquarters 373 Carlton Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. A qualified woman missionary physician for a woman's hospital Missionaries, 200; African laborers, in Jhansi, United Provinces, In- 600, preaching and teaching the great dia, to sail not later than January, essentials of the Scriptures in 25 dia- 1931. A short-term worker for lects in East and Central Africa. two or three years would be con- Bible schools, hospitals and many sidered. dispensaries operated. The hope of Africa lies in the knowledge of an Correspondence should be adalmighty Redeemer, of a whole Bible dressed to: and a spirit-filled native ministry. Mrs. F. H. Marston, Candidate Inland Africa and other literature Secretary, Woman's Union mailed free on request Missionary Society of Amer- ica, Room 315, Bible House, AWork of Faith in Dark Africa New York City- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TUII WORLD in writine to advertisers. o little town of Bethlehem, Descend on us, we pray; How still we see thee lie; Cast out our sin, and enter in, Above thy deep and dreamless sleep Be born in us today.

The silent stars go by: We hear the Christmas angels Yet in thy dark streets shineth o The great glad tjdings tell; The everlasting light; come to us, abide with us, The hopes and fears of all the years Our Lord Emmanuel.

Are met in Thee tonight. -Bishop Phillips Brooks.

LIII, No. 12 December

A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE £il.SoCf HthReISdaTyMiAn Smaapnpyrolaacnhdess,- I picture to myself the observance the hymns that will be sung, the prayers that will be offered, the giving and receiving of pres- ents, and the joyous gatherings about family tables. I think too of the longings that will be in many hearts for loved ones far away.

I know that while some will spend the day in happy circumstances, others will spend it in illness or anxiety; but I also know that He who was born in Bethlehem 1900 years ago ever liveth to give just the blessing that each one will need.

Should not the time which we commemorate as the anniversary of the birth of our Lord and Saviour inspire us anew with the joy that His coming meant for the world, give us a richer sense of His companionship, lead us to value anew our fellowship with one an- other in the Gospel as co-workers together with God. No matter what the future may bring, "my God shall supply every need of yours according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus." Not some of your needs but "every" one; not in scanty measure but "accord- ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus." What more can the be- liever ask?

The difficulties that beset missionary work just now are many.

Instead, however, of allowing ourselves to be depressed by them, should we not feel that they constitute a new challenge to our faith?

That eminent Chinese Christian, Chang Po-ling, has well said: "To be sure, it is a discouraging outlook just now. But why should we let go of our faith because things look so bad? If everything looked promising we might do without faith. In discouraging times, when all we see is depressing, is the very time when faith helps most.

Right now is exactly the time to have faith."

In Irvin Bachellor's "Dawn," a historical tale of the days when the Son of God walked upon earth, the principal character, Doris, who had given her heart to Jesus and consecrated her life to His service, said to a scoffer who had declared that Christ's sayings were not original: "I have felt the power of His Word. If His sayings were in the writings of Hillel, they were dead. He raised them from their grave and put life into them and set them traveling through the world. Not all the Legions of Rome can stop them."

Thank God that this was true, and that if all the Legions of Rome could not stop them in the first century, neither can all the powers of earth stop them in the twentieth. Let us face the New Year with serene and unwavering faith in our blessed Lord, and with re- newed confidence in His guiding hand. A. J. B.

885

IN HOME

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

Executive Secretary of the Home lJfi8Sio118 OouncU T HE North American Home tend her sway. Twelve priests Missions Congress in Wash- came with Columbus on his second ington' December 1-5, fur- voyage and began the evangelizanishes a fit occasion for a glance tion of the natives. The romantic backward over the road already story of Roman Catholic missions traveled in our 300 years of home in North America in those early missions history, as well as for a years falls into two parts-the look forward to the great stretches Spanish missions in the South and that are ahead. the French missions in the North. Whatever may be said of the meth- We Americans are so absorbed ods of those early missions, we with our todays and so anxious must admire the devotion and herabout our tomorrows, that we are oism of those Jesuit and Franprone to forget our yesterdays. ciscan fathers, who gave their lives Even churches and mission boards to plant the cross on these shores may become so burdened with pres- and bring the Gospel to the beent tasks and current budgets, and nighted red men of the western so concerned about the problems world. that are ahead, that they fail to remember "the years of the right Protestant Missions in North hand of the Most High." It is well America fall into periods of about for us to stop once in awhile and one hundred years each. The turnrecall the past. The surest cure of ing points are marked by centuries. pessimism in missionary work is a knowledge of missionary history. FIRST PERIOD 1607-1717 Protestantism Comes to America There is nothing more reassur- ing than the history of the plant- Two general causes led to the ing of the Church on these shores, coming of Protestants to America and its triumphant march across -theological controversies, and the continent. It is a romantic and the consequent political persecuthrilling story that will richly re- tions in Europe. These persecuted ward all who read it. The begin- Protestants sought asylum in nings are shrouded in mystery. America, where they could "wor- When, where and by whom the first ship God according to the dictates Christian message was preached of their own consciences, with none on the American continent is only to molest them or make them conjecture. There is a tradition afraid." They settled along the Atthat missionaries from Greenland lantic seaboard from Maine to visited the coast of New England Georgia-English Episcopalians in during the 12th and 13th centuries, Virginia, Puritans in New Engand preached to the natives. land, Dutch in New York, and Quakers in Pennsylvania. Crude The discovery of America by homes were built, little churches Columbus in 1492 marks the his- were erected, and a primitive civitoric beginning of Christian mis- lization was begun. The people sions on this continent. Rome took were scattered and hard to reach. advantage of the discovery to ex- 886

YESTERDAYS IN HOME MISSIONS

Missionary activities during this The more earnest among these first century were confined to the pioneer preachers made tours into Indian tribes and the scattered set- the outlying regions and up and tlers along the Atlantic coast. down the rivers, preaching to little Among the more noted preachers groups here and there in the wil- to the Indians during this period derness and organizing churches were: Roger Williams (1639)- as they could. Among the more founder of the Baptist Church in noted of the missionaries of this America, John Campanius (1643) period were: Spangenberg (1735) -Swedish Missionary to the Dela- -pioneer Moravian missionary in ware Indians, Megapolensis (1642) Georgia, Nitschmann (1735)- -Missionary of the Dutch Re- bishop of the Moravian Church in formed Church to the Indians in Pennsylvania, Muhlenberg (1742) New York, John Elliott (1649)- -Moravian pioneer in Pennsyl- Apostle to the Indians, Francis vania, David Brainerd (1743)- Makenie (1681)-father of Amer- saint and missionary to the Indians ican Presbyterianism, and William of the Delaware, Zeisberger Penn (1682)-Quaker Governor of (1746)-for 62 years missionary Pennsylvania and friend to the In- among 13 Indian tribes of the dians. North, and Otterbein-pietist of the Reformed Church and one of SECOND PERIOD 1717-1817 the founders of the United Breth- Protestant Missions Reach the ren Church in 1800.

Mississippi Early Missions in Canada At the beginning of the eight- Protestant missions began in eenth century, small missionary Canada after the expUlsion of the funds called "Pious Funds" were Arcadians in 1710. The Anglicans established to aid the little were the first to enter, in 1710; churches around New York and then followed the Congregational- Philadelphia. With the establish- ists in 1750; Presbyterians in mentof these funds the second cen- 1764 ; Methodists in 1772; and tury of American Missions may be the Baptists, after one or two vain said to have begun. The first one efforts, became established in was sent over from Scotland by the 1778. These beginnings in New Presbyterians, out of which the Brunswick and Nova Scotia were first home mission grant was made attended by great hardships and in 1717, to the First Presbyterian many discouragements. Ministers Church of New York, worshiping were few and hard to get; the peoat that time in the town hall. ple were scattered; the Roman Catholic Church was firmly en- During this second period, there was no organized Home Missions. trenched. The only work done was by local Among the leaders in the far preachers, who at their own expense and initiative made short north in the 18th century were: itinerations into the regions round William Tutly (1710), Henry Alabout. There were no roads, no line (1770), William Black (1772), means of travel, save on foot or James Murdock (1776), and Nicho- las Pierson (1778).

horseback, or along the rivers in Scotch-Irish Immigration crude canoes, or up and down the Between 1730 and 1770, 500,000 coast in small sailing vessels. Scotch-Irish immigrants settled

in New England, Pennsylvania, terians were strong in the section Southwest Virginia, North Caro- at that time. John B. Finley, the lina, Tennessee and Kentucky. By first presiding elder of the Meth- 1763 a Zone of Presbyterian odists, said in 1812: "The County churches stretched from New Eng- is full of Calvinists and Universal- land to the frontiers of Georgia, ists and the Presbyterian influence and these early pioneers had is so great the Methodists can pushed to the crest of the Alle- scarcely live." The first Reformed ghenies and were beginning to Church in Ohio was organized by push down into the valleys beyond. the Rev. Jacob Christman in 1803.

The first to penetrate the wilder- ness were the "Long Hunters," Organization of Mission Boards followed by the surveyors and then During the latter part of this by the settlers. Four streams of second period of Home Missions in immigrants poured through the North America, there were organ- Mohawk Valley, Southwestern ized a number of missionary agen- Pennsylvania, the valley of Vir- cies for church extension into the ginia, and at:,ound the mountains new regions. One of the first was into Georgia and Alabama. the Society of the United Brethren in 1745. Then followed in order In 1790, the first census of the the Committee of the Reformed United States gave to that section General Synod (1786), Episcopal the following distribution of popu- Committee on Missions (1792), lation: Southwest Pennsylvania 62,218, Western Virginia, 55,873, Missionary Society of Connecticut Kentucky (below Licking River) (1798), Standing Committee on 73,677, and Tennessee (1795) 66,- Home Missions of the Presbyterian 549. Church (1802), Massachusetts Settlement of Ohio Valley Baptist Missionary Society (1809), There were few settlers north and the American Board of Comof the Ohio prior to the Revolution. missioners for Foreign Missions In spite of treaty agreements, (1810) .

England held the forts and incited National Events the Indians against the settlers for ten years after the Treaty of Paris. During the last quarter of the The Ohio Company, formed in Bos- 18th century and the first quarter ton, March 1, 1786, bought the of the 19th, a number of important events took place that radically af- Western Reserve. That year Mari- fected the nation and did much to etta, Ohio, was founded and a Con- make possible the great home misgregational church was organized mionary movements of the 19th with 31 members. Eleven years century. Among them the followlater an academy was founded. By ing were the most outstanding: 1800, 35 of the 103 townships of the Revolution in 1776, the adopthe Western Reserve had 10,000 tion of the Constitution in 1789, people. The census of 1800 gave the Louisiana Purchase in 1802, Ohio Territory 43,365 popUlation. The Methodist circuit riders the Lewis and Clark Expedition in went into this section, and by 1812 1805-6, the opening of free lands had an organized conference with in Ohio, and the War of 1812.

30,000 church members, 69 circuits The outstanding home mission- and 100 preachers. The Presby- aries of the last quarter of the

YESTERDAYS IN HOME MISSIONS

18th and the early years of the "The whole country from Lake 19th century were: Francis Asbury Erie to the Gulf of Mexico is a (1772-1816)-first Bishop and valley of the shadow of death.

founder of American Methodism, Darkness rests upon it. It has more Samuel Doak (1775)-founder of than a million inhabitants, and is Washington College, Tenn., Jona- increasing every day from a than Mulkey, Andrew Baker and mighty flood of emigrants." There Edward Kelly, (1776)-pioneer were, he declared, districts east of Baptist preachers in Southwest the Mississippi, through which he Virginia, Gideon Blackburn (1792- passed, of from 20,000 to 50,000 1810)-apostle to the Cherokees people without a single preacher.

in Tennessee, Bishop McKendree These tours of Mills and his stir- (1800) -second Bishop and co- ring appeals led to the great home worker with Asbury, and Peter missionary movements of the 19th Cartwright (1805)-pioneer Cir- century, and bring us to the next cuit Rider in Tennessee and Ken- great period.

tucky. THIRD PERIOD 1817-1917 Migration Westward With the passing of colonial gov- Home Missions Become National ernment and the organization of Following Mills' reports of the the Federal States Government, religious destitution of the new sec- there began a movement of popula- tions being populated so rapidly, tion toward the West. This was there came into existence within greatly increased by the hard times the next few years several home following the War of 1812. War missionary boards and societies prices, the faIling off in trade, the charged with the responsibility of long embargo, the inhuman law of sending missionaries into the new imprisonment for debt, the burden regions. The Massachusetts and of taxation, and the opening of Connecticut Missionary Society, free land in Ohio, all gave impetus under which Mills labored, was al- to this migration, which for a time ready in existence. Then followed threatened to depopulate the At- the organization of the American lantic Coast states. The roads were Bible Society (1816), Presbyterian lined with wagons and people go- Board of Home Missions (1816), ing West. Missionary and Bible Society of Samuel J. Mills the Methodist Episcopal Church The missionary pathfinder of (1819), American Sunday School that period was Samuel J. Mills, Union (1824), American Tract So- the first great apostle to the south- ciety (1825), Congregational Home west. Disappointed in not being Missionary Society (1826), Amer- able to go to the foreign field, he ican Missionary Society of the Re- gave himself to the study of con- formed Church (1826), Board of ditions in his own country. In 1812 Domestic Missions of the Reformed and 1813, he made two journeys Church in America (1831), and from his home in Connecticut as American Baptist Home Mission far west as the Mississippi, and as Society (1832).

far south as New Orleans. Upon The first missionary to labor be- his return to the East, he pled for yond the Mississippi was Salmon missionaries to be sent to the great Giddings, who went out under the and growing southwest. He said: American Board in response to an

appeal from an earnest Presby- the Latter Day Saints, have been terian layman in St. Louis. On the subject of books, magazine November 17, 1817, he organized articles, and missionary literature the First Presbyterian Church of in large abundance. St. Louis, which is the oldest Prot- . Then followed the Bidwell party estant Church west of the Missis- In 1841, the Donner party in 1846, sippi with continuous history and and the gold rush to California in the mother of Protestantism in 1849. For a half century these mithat great western region. This grations kept up until the entire was the beginning of the great West was peopled. century of organized Home Missions, which was to see the Church Church Extension firmly planted throughout the con- During the last century, home tinent and even as far north as missionary work was largely de- Point Barrow, Alaska. nominational church extension. It consisted almost entirely in the On the Trail of the Covered Wagon planting of churches in the new Following closely upon the or- territories and in the effort to keep ganization of these mission boards up with the population in its westbegan the great trek of the Covered ward march. The Church, during Wagon across the continent. One those romantic years, was on the . hundred years ago this year, that trail of the Covered Wagon. As romantic movement began. On new territories were opened up and April 30, 1830, the first wagoners new communities settled, the misstarted from St. Louis, led by W. sionaries planted churches. In fact, L. Sublette, with a caravan of some of these early missionary twelve wagons, twelve head of cat- pioneers, like Marcus Whitman, tle for food, and eighty-one men. were colonizers and active promot- ers of western migration. Whit- About this time there sprang up man's great feat in crossing the that strange cult of Mormonism, Rockies with a covered wagon and which has played such a prominent opening up the Oregon trail to the part in home mission history for a Northwest is an outstanding excentury. Originating with Joseph ample of the place of the home mis- Smith, in New York State one hun- sionary in the early history of the dred years ago this year (1930 ) , West. The history of the West and passing through successive during the first half of the 19th stages in Illinois and Missouri, it century cannot be written without finally found its permanent home giving a large place to those brave in Utah. On July 24, 1847, Brig- home missionary adventurers who ham Young, and his band of work- with unsurpassed courage endured ers and travel-weary pilgrims, the hardness of those rough and stood on a foot hill of the Wasach primitive days, while planting the Mountains, overlooking the great Salt Lake Valley, and exclaimed: Church on the plains, in the moun- "This is the place." Soon after, tains and in the frigid regions of home missionaries began their Alaska. Immigration work among the Mormons of Utah.

The story of its sufferings, the ro- Another movement, which mance of its migration, the re- mightily affected Home Missions markable growth of the Church of and added to the responsibilities of

YESTERDAYS IN HOME MISSIONS

our Home Mission Boards during testify to the work of the faithful this great missionary century, was home missionary of the 19th cen- the coming of foreigners. From tury.

1821-1910, there came to America Women, from the beginning, from Europe a total of 27,870,598 have been in the forefront of all people. Prior to 1882, most of missionary activity, both home and these came from Northern and foreign. Their work was carried Western Europe. After that date, on for many years in connection immigration came largely from with the so-called "men's boards"

Southern Europe. In 1920, the for- of the various denominations. The eign-born from southern and south- first woman's home mission board western Europe numbered about or national society was organized 5,000,000. This influx of popula- in 1877. Since that date, women's tion introduced many new and dif- home mission boards have been or- ficult problems for the Church, as ganized in many of the denomina- well as for the State. Three-fifths tions. The women's boards have of them settled in New England always been interested particularly and the Middle Atlantic states, in specialized types of work, such very largely in the cities, thus cre- as schools, hospitals, social centers, ating both city and industrial prob- and for special groups of un- lems. Missions among the new privileged peoples, such as the Americans have played a large and Indians, Mountaineers, Mormons, important part in Home Mission Alaskans, Negroes, Migrants, Mex- work during this third period. icans and Orientals.

With the Spanish-American War FOURTH PERIOD-1908 in 1898, the West Indies, Cuba, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and Porto Home Missions Become' Cooperative Rico were added to our Home Mis- Not quite a quarter of a century sion responsibility. For 300 years, has passed of this present period, these Islands had been under the but enough has been accomplished rule of Spain and the dominance of in the line of interdenominational the Roman Catholic Church. comity and cooperation to indicate The list of men and women of the new trend in Home Missions.

this heroic period of Home Mis- There is, without question, a "new sions is too large to include in this Home Missions," and the chief brief outline; it would require characteristic of it is cooperation.

pages even to list them. Among The old time rivalry is passing. A the most outstanding names of the new spirit is dominant. Denomina- period were: Bishop William Tay- tional boards are no longer com- lor, Lee, Whitman, Spaulding, Mc- peting as they once did in church Beth, Cooke, Harwood, Jackson, extension, or denominational ex- McFarland, Young, and Kemper. pansion; they are cooperating in The record of their accomplish- a constantly developing team work ments can never be adequately for the conquest of America for written. Today, thousands of Jesus Christ and His Kingdom.

churches, hundreds of thousands of Twenty-seven of the major de- church members, a vast host of nominations, and thirty~three consecrated, able ministers and home mission and church extension teachers, and a magnificent civili- boards are constituent members of zation west of the Mississippi, all the Home Missions Council.

During these first twenty-two North American Home Missions years of cooperative home mis- Congress, and the adjustments of sions, much has been accomplished. churches in small communities by Intensive surveys have been made mergers and exchanges so as to of the home mission fields, a num- eliminate competition and make it ber of states have organized home possible for every community to missions councils, territories have have an adequate ministry of the been allocated to the different de- Gospel. nominations, specific mission enterprises have been undertaken The most outstanding single jointly, important conferences have event in the history of American been held, and many other lines of Home Missions will be the North cooperative missions have been fol- American Home Missions Congress lowed. in Washington, D. C., in December of this year (1930). It will be the In addition to the regular going first time the denominations have program of the Home Missions ever gotten together for such an extended and thorough study of Council, there has been in full op- the common task of Home Miseration for the past three years sions. It will be for Home Missions the Five Year Program of survey what the Jerusalem Conference and adjustment consisting of five was for Foreign Missions. Just points-the organization of coun- what it will mean to the cause will cils in states and regions where be seen later; it should mark an there are none, the every commu- epoch and usher in a new day. nity survey of every state, the INDIAN VERSION OF 23RD PSALM As Translated from Indian Sign Language T HE Great Father above a I'll be afraid not, for it is in there Shepherd Chief is, I am His, between those mountains that the and with Him I want not. Shepherd Chief will meet me, and He throws out to me a rope, and the hunger I have felt in my heart the name of the rope is Love, and all through this life will be satis- He draws me, and He draws me, fied. Sometimes He makes the love and He draws me to where the rope into a whip, but afterwards grass is green and the water not He gives me a staff to lean on. dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied. He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts Sometimes my heart is very His hand upon my head and all the weak and falls down, but He lifts "tired" is gone. My cup He fills it up again and draws me into a till it runs over. good road. His name is wonderful. What I tell you is true. I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" Sometime, it may be very soon, will stay with me through this life, it may be longer, it may be long, and afterward I will go to live in long time, He will draw me into a the "Big Tepee" and sit down with place between mountains. It is the Shepherd Chief forever.- dark there, but I'll draw back not, Presbyterian Advance.

CONDITIONS AFFECTING

MISSIONS BY THE REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER. D.D.

Secretary 01 the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and Ohairman oj the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missio-Its Oonference of NQrth Amef'10d ANY general statement with It is becoming increasingly clear reference to a movement that to far-sighted church leaders that is as world wide and varied the budget system of financing For- as Foreign Missions must, of ne- eign Missions is throwing the cessity, be subject to apparent limi- world mission of Christianity out tations and to possible correction. of perspective in the life and There are some in certain circles thought of the Church. In a world who cannot think of Foreign Mis- that is rapidly becoming a neigh- sions without raising questions re- borhood and will more and more garding its postulates-those fun- come to a common mind, the ex- damental principles which have pression of the Christians of a been the driving power of one of great country like the United the greatest single movements of States cannot much longer be con- modern times. There is no need fined to the small percentages now to consider these questions here, being set aside for Foreign Mis- except to point out that the unique sions in so-called unified budgets.

place of Jesus Christ as Lord and All over the country, questions are Saviour, of the religion which He being raised as to whether or not helped to establish, the Church the meager basis on which Foreign which He called into being, and the Missions are now being financed fellowship and life of which He is will ever bring the world to Christ.

the dynamic center, during recent The comparison of the total gifts months have been the subject of for Foreign Missions with the total more thought and meditation and expenditure of the churches in the prayer than possibly anything else United States shows such a piti- in the religious field. fully small proportion that one This is a good sign, for it is wonders whether the Church is ac- showing that the world mission of tually exercising its most states- Christianity in the future must manlike vision.

have a basis that is entirely defen- While definite figures are not sible intellectually and, at the same available, apparently the Roman time, arouse those definite emo- Catholic Church realizes the strat- tions and attitudes which give any egy of strengthening and extend- crusade its motive power. Con- ing its work throughout the world tacts with rei i g i 0 us leaders in the years following the World throughout the United States dur- War. Its missionary expansion has ing the past year lead me to feel been extraordinary, and one is con- that the spiritual basis of the world tinually impressed with its appar- mission of Christianity is of more ent unity of purpose, its inclusion concern today than ever before. No of the whole world in its activities, survey of Christian activity in and the loyal support given to its America can pass by this factor missionary enterprises. One never without notice. hears, at least on the surface, any 893

quarrel between "home and for- tinent but now the continent of eign" interests. Indeed there is no twentieth century opportunity; the such thing as a foreign mission as upheavals in Latin America; the a little segment of the life of a aggressive propaganda from Rus- "home base." Foreign Missions sia; Japan's concern over "danger- are conceived as propagating the ous thoughts"; the urge for free- faith and establishing the whole dom in the Philippines ;-not to life of the Church in foreign fields. recount the happenings in Europe Some strategy of this sort needs and in the United States. What now to be adopted by Protestant- concerns us is the effect of these ism. conditions upon the world mission Of even greater importance, the of Christianity.

Christian movement is now con- Rapid transportation, increased fronted with a worldwide spread of facilities for communication, the secularism, the core of which is gradual spread of the scientific the propaganda for materialistic point of view through modern edu- Communism. In some respects this cation, and, more especially, the is the greatest missionary move- rapid penetration of western in- ment in the world today, calling dustry and commerce into all the forth more' enthusiasm, devotion world are some of the powerful and self-sacrifice on the part of influences that lie back of what persons, and the spending of more are commonly called "disturb- money than almost any other simi- ances." Russia's efforts to raise up lar movement in modern times. a nation without religion, indeed The strategy here seems to be tak- antagonistic to all religion, must be ing into account the increasing reckoned with. Her doctrines are unity of the world in which we spreading like a praIrIe fire now live with propaganda methods throughout the Orient, Africa and adapted to modern life. Its in- Latin America. In Europe and the fluence is to be found everywhere. United States, they are challeng- Facing these two factors, the ing our complacency.

Protestant mISSIOnary societies Largely because the causes are throughout the world are finding so deep and so fundamental, these themselves increasingly embar- national struggles are sweeping be- rassed and unable to press the ad- fore them old traditions, old habits vantage which the present day of- of doing things, old ways of mak- fers. Difficulties seem to discourage ing a living, the sanctions of an- rather than to incite to greater ac- cient religions, and the hold of tivity and more sacrifice. old-time family control. Vast mul- There is no need to repeat here titudes of hitherto contented and the details of the political, social, inaccessible people are gradually, economic and moral upheavals now sometimes swiftly, taking on new rampant in one way or another, in attitudes toward life. The desire practically all countries of the for the abundant life has seized world: nationhood struggling for multitudes.

existence in China; the Nationalist Quite naturally, these world- movement toward independence in wide unsettled conditions create an India; the revolution in Mexico; extraordinary challenge to the Gos- the new Turkey; the awakening pel of Jesus. National preachers of Africa, no longer the Dark Con- everywhere are writing of evangel-

WORLD CONDITIONS AFFECTING FOREIGN MISSIONS

istic opportunities. Their helpers, ly into a group of modern nations. our missionaries, are calling for Most outstanding of all is Kagareenforcements. wa's "Kingdom of God Movement" Stanley Jones writes about "a in Japan. With his deep, personal, new seriousness" in India. He says Christian experience and his social that for the first time in his ex- passion and vision, the world may perience educated Indians are see realized in this day the larger doubting the hitherto unquestioned evangelism; that is, personal and place of religion in their life. social redemption.

The revolution in Mexico has It is a summons, the like of which the churches in the United gained for the lawabiding evan- States and Europe may not again gelical forces in the Republic a new hear in this generation. This is standing and a new dignity. They the summons to the larger evannever had such an opportunity to gelism, to which Dr. John R. Mott present the evangelical message referred in his address at the Refreely and openly, especially to the gional Retreat Conference near educated groups. Vincente Men- Peiping, China, in April, 1929: doza's recent evangelistic experience in San Luis Potosi can be re- "During my recent journeys, peated in every capital city of which have taken me to all but one Mexico. of the continents of the world, I have everywhere heard in unmis- To launch a five-year evangelistic movement under present conditions takable terms the summons to a in China not only shows the lead- larger evangelism. By larger evanership, the perseverance and deep religious insight of the Chinese gelism I have in mind not only the Christians, but challenges more numerical or quantitative aspect of than ever our fullest support. the subject, but also, and ~ven more, the intensive or qualitative. What certain agricultural mis- Expressed quite simply, this means sionaries are doing in a limited to make Jesus Christ known, loved, way can be repeated anywhere in trusted, obeyed and exemplified in Africa, and must be repeated if individual life and in humanrela- Africa is to develop sanely and ful- tionships."

A MISSIONARY'S PRAYER God of the far-flung Mission lines, grant us who serve Thee in the remote places patience. So much to be done, so few the hands, so short the time. Our souls are on leash-we struggle so.

Forgive us, whose eyes and hearts are full of the vision of the waiting need, if at times we question and doubt–question whether really the Church whose ambassadors we are wants US to advance when the opening ways offer limitless opportunities-doubt sometimes in our weariness of heart.

o Lord, stir Thou the hearts of Thy people at home, young and old-the old that they may give now in this day of Africa's awaiting-the young that they may rise up and say, "Here Lord, am I-send me!"

Our trust is in Thee. As, in Thy name, we have claimed individuals, families, and groups for Christ here in this land, so do we now, 0 God, lay a claim upon individual families, and groups in the homeland, that in this new decade they may dedicate themselves anew to Thee and to Thy Kingdom. With no obstacles before us, 0 may there be none behind!

So we pray, 0 Sovereign God, for Thy blessing upon all of us, and we confidently expect the evidence of Thy guidance and Thy power back in the Church where Thy servants live and work.

Forgive us, Father, if we have been cold, indifferent, dull of heart. In mercy forgive us all our sin. In the Master's name. Amen.-The Drum Call, Elat, West Africa.

OF THE YEAR IN THE

OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN E{Cccutiv8 Secretary of the Oouncil oj Women for Home Missions Among Migrants educational problems render most I N 1920, eight women's boards interesting this comparatively new started to function cooperative- sphere of activity. ly in work among the migrant Not a small part of the service family groups in canneries and on is the continuous study of the whole truck farms in the United States. migratory problem and the con- This took the form of a cross be- stant stimulation of local and re- tween a day nursery and a Chris- gional groups to realize the prob- tian social center with clubs for lem and to initiate work in their older boys and girls and mothers. own districts. To the owner at one Beginning in the Chesapeake area, of our stations came the inspira- after a few years work was opened tion for a thorough-going research on the Pacific Coast, and during into the social and educational the past year in Colorado. Fifteen problems of migrant children boards are now financially cooper- through the creation of a research ating. fellowship, and so the young girl During this year, there have who had been executive for two been a score of 'stations: in Cali- summers at the center, a student fornia among Mexicans in lettuce from Winthrop College, South Car- and cantaloupe in the Imperial Val- olina, is doing graduate work at ley, in cotton in San Joaquin Val- Rutgers University, specializing in ley, groups in Kingsburg and Fowl- sociology, the migrant station her er among fourteen nationalities laboratory for developing an edu- including Orientals, working in cational program for migrant chil- asparagus in the Sacramento Val- dren.

ley, and white Americans in apri- In 1919, a survey conservatively cots at Hemet; in Oregon among estimated a thousand trained work- white Americans in hops, and ap- ers as needed properly to reach the ples in the Hood River Valley; in farm and cannery migrants. Since Colorado among Mexicans in sugar then, the number of these has beets; in Maryland and Delaware greatly increased. Is the Church among Poles in tomatoes, beans keeping pace with this increasing and apples, and Negroes in beans, privilege and responsibility?

tomatoes and sweet potatoes; in Among Indians New Jersey among Italians in blue- berry fields and cranberry bogs. A recent report of the Joint Problems of racial and national Committee on Indian Work of the Home Missions Council and the differences, of languages, of nomi- Council of Women for Home Misnal religious affiliation with non- sions summarizes some Indian evangelical churches, lack of ad- items as follows: justment between old-world cus- In a recent article on the American toms and new-world methods, and Indian there is the statement that economic, industrial, social, health, 896

THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

probably never has there been a race cational training of the boys and girls since time began who have passed in order that they may be economical- through such a series of life-changing ly independent after school, in de- experiences as have confronted North veloping native leadership by giving American Indians in the last three Indians real responsibility, and in pro- hundred years; to-day this race is moting all activities in such a way as being plunged into still another trans- will call forth self-expression from formation. Secretary of the Interior the·se people who have become so timed Wilbur announced a new policy for the and non-aggressive. Professor Ryan, Indian Bureau. "The Indian," he said, himself a devoted Christian, believes "should be developed into a self-re- that the religious and secular work specting American citizen merging must go hand in hand if the Indians gradually with the stock of the nation. are to be rehabilitated.

He should not be regarded indefinitely Organization of an Indian Service as a ward, but should individually be Committee of the Joint Committee to prepared for life among the rest of act as liaison body between ,mission us." Following this statement, and boards and the Government, and the the appointment of Mr. Charles J. mission boards themselves, has been Rhoads and Mr. J. Henry Scattergood effected.

as Indian Commissioners, the public Perhaps the most outstanding prog- has been demanding immediate re- ress in our work in government schools forms in Indian policy and Indian ad- this year has been the working out of ministration. Many have not realized a program of religious education for that the Indian question and Indian Sherman Institute, Riverside, Cali- Bureau are far too involved and com- fornia, largest of schools for the In- plicated to make rapid changes pos- dians. The superintendent signified sible . . . Certain fine achievements his willingness, when a plan for week- should be recognized. day courses in religious education was The Deficiency Bill, providing ad- presented, to give the necessary time ditional money for food and clothing and school credit. The courses began among Indian children and medical in January and have brought forth work among all Indians, has been much favorable C'omment both from passed. Many intricate legal matters the school authorities and the local are being studied in the attempt to committee in Riverside. Nineteen old- simplify them. Emphasis is being er boys and girls taking the teachers'

placed upon vocational training for training course were given practical young Indians, several experts having teaching experience through Sunday- been appointed for this work. school classes of younger children.

Mr. M. A. Welch has been placed in Four scholarships have been secured, the Twin Cities (Minneapolis-St. two of these for Hopis, the first boys Paul) as Guidance and Placement Of- of their tribe to receive higher educa- ficer. Mrs. Ruth Muskrat Bronson, in ti'Oll.

Kansas ,City holds a similar position The Meriam Survey emphasized as for girls. Dr. W. Carson Ryan, Jr., a one of the outstanding needs of In- noted educationalist, has accepted the dians that of associating with white position of Director of Education in people and learning to be at ease with the Indian Service, a matter of deep them. Our Director at Sherman has satisfaction to all. He favors remov- made a great point of bringing groups ing the younger children from board- of white people to the school and of ing schools as quickly as possible and taking the Indian boys and girls to placing them in day schools, using conferences and camps where they the boarding schools for higher and have learned to know friendly white vocational training. He believes in a students. At the request of the school, more highly trained personnel for the Mr. Burnett organized the first Boy entire service, in more thorough vo- Scout troops. He has acted as "Big 2

Chief." These boys have performed the Student Departments of the Y. many helpful pieces of community M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Counwork, and some thirty of them at- cil of Church Boards of Education, tended a Boy Scout camp last summer and the Student Volunteer Movewhere they won special recognition ment. In May, the exchange of for good sportsmanship and efficiency. thought was based upon "A Stu- There was no race prejudice evinced dent's Faith for Today," the leader by either the white or Indian boys. dividing students into four groups: those with an authoritarian back- The program at the Theodore Roose- ground; indifferent satiated stuvelt School, Fort Apache, Arizona, has dents; those in violent reaction to also developed most satj,sfactorily. their background; and skeptical, Many of these children who come from puzzled but reasonably openmindmost primitive conditions have shown ed students. In September, the dismarked signs of development. Some cussion was on the "Basis of Servhave even gone so far as to get up in ice for Students," emphasis being their meetings and ask for a song or laid upon the need to talk to stua game. This is a real achievement for dents as belonging to the human these silent, shy children. Two of the race, not different from others. girls attended a Girl Reserve conference in Arizona this summer. The Of late years it is increasingly girls had never experienced anything realized that Home Missions so wonderful in all their young lives, should be concerned with and reand the white girls felt a great in- lated to not only the religious and spiration in knowing intimately two racial problems and needs of the girls of the red race. nation, but also to the social and industrial. The Students-in-Indus- We see progress here and there in try project provides opportunity developing religious leadership among for a number of students thinking the young people. Haskell Institute, of full-time home mission service, Lawrence, Kansas, had 120 in its especially Christian social service, teachers' training course last year. to have first-hand contact with con- The director is now asking for pro- ditions in industry. Among the orvision for more study for those who ganizations represented in this wish to train themselves for religious project are the Student Departleadership among their people. We have not as yet been able to appoint ments of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. the two directors needed for the stu- W. C. A., the Federal Council of dents of Oklahoma, but are hoping the Churches of Christ in America, very much that this urgent need will American Friends Service Combe met during the coming year. mittee, Council of Church Boards of Education, Fellowship of Recon- Among Students ciliation, and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The Federated Student Committee, which meets three times a The Council of Women for Home year, is the clearing house for Missions is glad to receive names plans and policies of organizations of students-prospective missionthat approach women students, be- ary workers-who would like to ing composed of the committees on acquire personal experience in instudent work of the Federation of dustry as a basis for future service. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Council of Women for Home Missions, representatives of

YEAR'S WORK OF THE FEDERATION

WOMEN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY FLORENCE G. TYLER Ea:ccutlve Secretary 0/ the F eaerati on 01 Wom r,t.n's ROMds of Forefon Missions 01 North America.

I N REVIEWING the work of pher's College, while Isabella Tho- the Federation of Woman's burn College prepares its students Boards of Foreign Missions of to vie for honors with the men North America for the past year students of Lucknow University, the high lights are perhaps the the women capturing at least a fair work of the Committee on Chris- share of the honors. The Women's tian Literature for Women and College of Tokyo has the largest Children in Mission Fields and enrollment, numbering 400 stu- the World Day of Prayer. Deep dents this year. It has a faculty interest has centered for years com})osed almost entirely of na- around the seven Union Christian tionals, with only five or six Amer- Colleges for Women in the Orient, icans on the staff. Its graduates which have all been able to pur- are serving in almost every field.

sue their courses of study unin- terruptedly in spite of disturbed conditions in China and India.

Ginling College has continued its work in Nanking, the storm cen- ter of the country, under the able leadership of Dr. Yi-fang Wu, the President and successor to Mrs.

Lawrence Thurston who gave DR. YI-FANG WU. PRESIDENT OF wonderful years of service toward GINLING COLI.EGE the building up of the college, and who, more than any other The Federation has played a large person, is responsible for the splen- part in building up and holding the did leadership it has produced. interest of American women in Mrs. Thurston continues at Ginling these colleges, turning into their in an executive capacity, glvmg coffers annually thousands of dol- valuable aid and counsel in the lars, though carrying none of the Department of Education. responsibility for their operation Mrs. Frame has returned to Yen- or actual maintenance.

ching after a year's absence, and In student centers in America, that College continues its work in another committee of the Federa- close cooperation with Yenching tion has been stimulating interest University, in Peiping. in the foreign students who are The India colleges are filled to making their homes temporarily capacity. Vellore is proceeding on in our country, during the period its building program. Madras is in which they are preparing for devoting itself more exclusively to lives of usefulness in their own science and the arts, having given countries. Ten thousand of these over its educational department to students of approximately 80 na- the child of its heart, 8t. Christo- tionalities are forming their im- 899

pressions of so-called "Christian sciousness and the group spirit are America." To have the opportunity built up, while extensive opporof entertaining them in our homes, tunity for the propagation of the and of knowing them as friends Christian religion abounds in the and guests, is one of the greatest all day contact. opportunities ever placed at the doors of the Christian Church, or An interesting study of the at the doors of a people who desire problems of the missionary candithe friendship of the world. The date before going to the field and Foreign Student Committee of the in the first years of work is· being Federation has done a great deal in made by the Committee on Mis- sionary Preparation. The Comthe past year in cementing these mittee will make an effort by the international friendships and giv- case work method, to find why a ing these students, in different cen- goodly number of missionaries do ters all over the country, the oppor- not return after their first furtunity of seeing a Christian home lough; also what preparation is at its best. given to candidates to meet the special problems of the country to The efficacy of the missionary which they go and how much they work of many denominations has know of the cultural backgrounds been increased by making better of the people to whom they are exsocial conditions possible for young pected to minister. The Committee is headed by Mrs. Agnes C. L.. Christians through economic bet- Donohugh of the Hartford School terment. Industrial workrooms have played quite a part in this of Missions. program. To produce marketable Through its Committee on Intergoods at a reasonable price and to find a market for these productions national Relations the Federation has taxed the ingenuity of many stimulates attendance at the anof the missionaries who are deeply nual conference on the Cause and interested in this branch of work. Cure of War, and brings to the at- On the Federation's Industrial tention of mission boards matters Products Committe there are four referring to Peace, Arbitration, women who have had first hand ex- Moving Pictures and Race Relaperience in this line of work in China, and a number of others who tions. have seen these workrooms in oper- The Central Committee on the ation. These women are working through the Federation's Commit- United Study of Foreign Missions, tee toward some degree of stand- while somewhat independent in orardization of this industry. They ganization, its members being aphope to turn the efforts of such in- pointed by the cooperating Boards, dustrial missions toward the type is nevertheless avery vital part of of product most saleable here and the Federation. For thirty years to open new markets for their it has been putting out books for goods in this country. the study of Foreign Missions. This year's books-"A Cloud of Those whose experience is first Witnesses," by Elsie Singmaster, hand tell us that much beside eco- and "The Treasure Hunt," by Mrs. nomic betterment is accomplished Seeback-have had splendid' sales through these workrooms. Neat- and wide use. "A Cloud of Wit- ness is engendered, group con- nesses" will be used as source ma- terial for some time to come. The

FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

Central Committee has also pub- magazine reaches approximately lished this year a number of books one million readers, ranging all the for little children, telling of child way from the smallest children in life in many lands in such a way as homes and schools to the soldiers in to have a vital influence on interna- the trenches. It is literally read tional friendship among children. to tatters.

Through the income from these Some years ago, a little boy study books this committee has about twelve years old, who had been able during the past year to just learned to read in one of our render financial aid to the Commit- mission schools in India, came in- tee on Christian Literature for to a mission station begging for women and children in mission "something to read." The mission- lands, and to the Foreign Mission ary searched high and low and Institute at Chautauqua, as well could find nothing to give him but as to the Federation itself. Its the Gospel of Luke and a treatise chief book for 1931-1932, "Christ on smallpox. Today, the India mis- Comes to the Villages," will be sionary can offer The Treasure edited by Mrs. Frederick G. Platt, Chest in English and in six vernac- well known to readers of mission- ulars-Tamil, Maharathi, Guger- ary literature, and will contain ac- athi, Hindi, Urdu, and Telegu- counts of rural work written by while a new edition in Bengali has rural missionary experts in various just been voted by the Committee, fields. together with one in Burmese.

Through its Committee on Chris- Mouhit furnishes reading material tian Literature for Women and for the children of Turkey, and a Children in Mission Fields, the new and enlarged Child Life comes Federation is making possible an to boys and girls in Korea through increasing supply of good litera- aid given by the Christian Litera- ture in China, India, Japan, Bur- ture Committee. Antorcha (The ma, Korea, Turkey, Mexico and Missionary Torch), through the South America, and plans have aid of this Committee, can now been laid whereby its newest ven- reach a wider constituency among ture will be a magazine for the the women of Mexico, and news of African home, of which Miss Jean help and subsidy has just been MacKenzie will be the editor. sent to Guia del H ogar (Guide to This year a campaign for $25,- the Home) -a magazine put out 000 has been launched, which will for one thousand women of seven- enable the Committee to fill up its teen denominations federated for book tables on these countries, and Christian Citizenship and the ob- furnish a more adequate supply of servance of the World Day of reading matter for young and old. Prayer in the Argentine. As a re- While the budget of the Committee sult of the special offering in con- last year did not quite total $10,- nection with the World Day of 000, even this is a big increase Prayer in the United States, the over the early years when the Federation was able to pay over meager sum of $300, gotten to- $4,000 to the work of the Christian gether with great difficulty, was Literature Committee.

used to publish the first numbers of There have been many interest- Happy Childhood for little Chinese ing developments in this field of boys and girls. Today, that little Christian Literature during the

past year, but nothing in all the gifts, and accounts of observance work of the Federation can ap- after the day is over, the making proach the thrill which has come of the program, the planning for to all of those who are closely in authors of the program, the call, touch with the ever increasing ob- the consecration service, the printservance the world around of the ing, and the written accounts, keep Day of Prayer. It is one of the this great day before the Federamost thrilling events in the history tion throughout the year, Federaof the Christian Church. tion travellers who visit foreign lands become messengers carrying At first, the women of America prayed for the women of the world. the news of -the day and its observ- N ow they pray with the women of ance to the four corners of the the world. For approximately earth. forty hours, beginning in the Far East early in the morning, and The observance of this day has ending where the Far West meets brought the Federation in touch the Far East late at night, the with hundreds of local interdecycle of prayer continues. Austra- nominational groups meeting in lian, Chinese, Japanese, Hindu, towns and cities all over the United Persian, Syrian, Turk, African, States for the performance Qf tasks Czech, Canadian, New Englander, which can be done better by church Mountaineer, Porto Rican, Cuban, women working together. The Brazilian, Chilian, Peruvian, Ar- Federation, in cooperation with gentinian, Mexican-all are one the Council of Women for Home that day and all are bound by one Missions and the National Council great chain of prayer around the of Federated Church Women, has feet of God-prayer for a better endeavored to reach these groups world, prayer for better Chris- with the interdenominational detians, prayer for higher service. velopments of Christian missions, and stimulates their interest in the Early in the year, mimeographed copies of the program are sent to causes of peace and Christian citithe mission stations of all the zenship. The year has been one of boards. There they are translated progress, and one which, it is and adapted to the particular needs hoped, will lead on to a fuller realiof each country. Preparation for zation of the opportunities which the Day of Prayer, the flood of lie before all who seek to make a better world.

Suppose we scrapped some .of this terrifying and elaborate machinery, the enormous amount of stuff that is written about financial schemes for churches and the organizations of parishes, and began instead to dig down deep into our own hearts to search ourselves; gave up our ambition and our clerical "side," our wire-pulling and our party propaganda, our ecclesiastical bickering and our place-seeking, our catering to wealth and big names, and to what the bishop was going to think if we did something daring, and all the rest of the unholy sham of it, and for once got down to the business of changing lives one by one? Twelve men rocked the foundations of the world because they gave everything to Christ. Time does not change the law of that kind of energy. What could a group on the same ba·sis do today?-S. M. Shoemaker, Jr.

FROM SAVAGERY IN

What We Saw During a Recent Visit to the Kwato Mission BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 9 I T IS not often that miracles of seaport. Nothing could surpass the transformed heathen communi- natural beauty of the scene–the ties are seen in the lifetime of azure water from the bosom of one missionary. which rose the emerald isles, cov- At Singapore we received the ered with graceful palms and other overwhelming news of the sudden luxuriant tropical foliage waving death of our beloved friend, the in the breeze.

Rev. Charles W. Abel, of Kwato.* With this message we heard the call of God to visit the bereaved family in Eastern Papua, to see the work of which we had heard so much, and to confer with the missionaries as to future plans.

The readjustment of our itiner- ary took us to Kwato by way of the Philippines, the Celebes, and Aus- tralia. This gave us many glimpses of new fields and forces. Great is the contrast we noted between the ancient and decadent civilizations of hoary Egypt, Mesopotamia, and India, and the primitive savage life of New Guinea. The complex ethnic religions of the Hindus and Buddhists present a very different problem from the simple supersti- tions of the Papuans. The political turmoil caused by the national birth throes of China stand out in sharp contrast to the peaceful stag- nation that characterizes tribal CHARLES W. ABEL life in Papua under British con- As we approached the jetty at trol. Kwato in the Mission launch, Marmari II, we saw hundreds of Our first glimpse of Kwato, the brown-skinned figures waiting to tropical isle at the Eastern ex- greet us. There were little girls tremity of the greatest island in clad in grass skirts, and boys in the world, was through the early loin cloths, older women wore a morning mist as we approached skirt or one-piece dress; men were Samarai, the Government seat and "As th e r eaders of 'l' BE REVIEW know, h e clad in shorts or in a simple cloth :;:~~l1lI~tK"'!n'il d~~d arl~~IIJ~~lieln~~~~ il~Dt~'i>.OD wrapped around the waist and 903

reaching to the knees. A cheer went sadness expressed in a letter writup from hundreds of throats and ten later by one of the Papuan hands waved a welcome as we came girls. This shows a depth of feelalong the side of the jetty. What ing unknown here forty years ago. a contrast to the greeting received by Mr. and Mrs. Abel t when they We gathered together under a visited these islands forty years tree near the shore and we were ago! Then Kwato was largely un- welcomed by one of the Papuan healthy swamp land and the people Christians in a brief address, exof the district were fierce and un- pressing their love for the leader friendly cannibals. Fear of the who had gone Home, and their whitefaced, black-footed strangers gratitude to the Heavenly Father incited them to· hostility and a who had answered their prayers in bringing in safety their friends A .WELCOMING PARTY OFPAPUANS-YEARS AGO readiness to kill and feast if op- from America. Thronging around portunity offered. It was in New us were Papuans-signs of their Guinea that James Chalmers and old savage life still seen in the his companions suffered martyr- elaborate tatooing on some of the dom eleven years after the Abels women and in the great distended arrived. Today the Papuans gave ear lobes of men. Their faces were Us a royal welcome such as might attractive, and strong. They are have been that accorded to the Gov- clean, intelligent and friendly. ernor-General or the Prince of Wales. But beneath the joyful ex- The Old Savage Life terior, with cheers, waving banners, and floral decorations, was a What is the pit from which these Christians and Papuans have been tMr. Abel arrived -in New Guinea in 1890, lifted? The worst conditions, in- Ilnd Mrs. Abel two years later. D. L. P. cluding savage warfare, cannibal-

UP FROM SAVAGERY IN PAPUA

ism and heathen orgies, have dis- fare has been abolished in coastal appeared from the coast towns, districts they find little else to do. through the establishment of Brit- The children run wild, like other ish law and the influences of Chris- animals, for parental discipline is tian missionaries, but the remains almost unknown. It is a part of the of primitive heathenism are still philosophy of heathen Papuans evident in villages of the district. that little or no restraint should be The one-roomed houses are built on put on natural desires, unless these piles about four feet from the happen to contravene tribal cusground; underneath are kept the toms. As a result appetites and chief evidences of the owner's sexual instincts are restrained only wealth-if any–'in the form of by lack of opportunity to indulge OUR WELCOMING PARTY OF PAPUAN CHRIS1.'IANS black pigs. Most houses are shaped them. After marriage agreements like a capital A with a high, have been made, the tribal law of peaked, thatched roof and an en- personal revenge punishes unfaithtrance, three or four feet high, ex- fulness, as it does theft. There is tending the width of the house, The no education in a heathen home benarrow verandah in front is yond that relating to tribal cusreached by a rude ladder or by toms, barter, the means of obtainnotches cut in the trunk of a near- ing food, making canoes and buildby tree-stump. Dogs and chickens ing a house. The signs of poverty have their private entrance hole and general squalor in a Papuan reached by an inclined log. village are oppressive. Money is almost unknown, dog's teeth, shells As to occupation, the women at- and produce being the medium of tend to the gardening and the exchange. preparation of food; men make canoes, hunt and fish. Since war- Their clothing is almost nil. A

grass skirt for the women and a trust and fear of the foreigner; meager loin cloth for the men be- heathen customs and superstition; ing deemed sufficient for all, ex- the vices of the natural man; the cepting festive occasions. The hair witch doctor and the tribal chiefs is "teased out" into great bushy who wished to rule supreme, were balls, sometimes eighteen inches or all united to shut out the light. But two feet in diameter, and in this God was with His messengers and the "dandies" stick feathers and gave them courage, power and proflowers. Other ornaments consist tection. At Maivara, a village near of tatoo marks, anklets and brace- the head of Milne Bay, we visited lets of grass, shell or brass. Feath- the place where, in the early days, ers in the hair denote conquest or God intervened to save the life of exploits,-some of them of an un- Charles Abel. He had left his wife savory character. The religious and first born child in the mission faith and life of the Papuans is boat while he went to try to espractically undeveloped. They have tablish a friendly contact with the no conception of God, but believe villagers. He had gone only a short in witchcraft and evil spirits. They distance on shore when a messenseem to have no form of worship, ger from his wife came in haste, but fear the powers of sorcery, asking him to return, as their baby are under the influence of witch was ill. He turned back, and did doctors and believe in some form not gain an entrance to this village of existence after death. until some years later; then he learned that just beyond the point Warfare formerly provided the where the messenger had reached chief occupation for the men, with him a group of hostile natives lay the making of war canoes and in wait to take his life, as others weapons, in addition to the actual had murdered his fellow missionfighting. Cannibalism seems to ary, James Chalmers. Later when have been fostered by a desire for the people learned to know Mr. flesh to eat, of which there is little, Abel they were ashamed of their and by a spirit of revenge on ene- attempt, and today a church, which mies, a glory in manly exploits, they have built, marks the spot and by a belief in the courage that where his enemies lay in wait to enters the heart of the victor who take his life. devours his enemies. In some tribes a boy could not be initiated Near the village of Lamhaga we into a man's estate until he had saw the grave of an old chief who killed and eaten a foe. The degrad- was for a long time a persistent oping dances and sexual license that ponent of the Gospel. He refused accompanied their feasts were to receive the friendly advances of prompted by a desire to stimulate Mr. Abel and warned his people jaded appetites and were used to against the foreign teaching. Later promote communal life. hard times fell upon the village. There was a serious famine and The Change the chief and his people were in want. As Christmas time drew Among such a people it was not near Mr. Abel said to his wife: "I easy to gain an entrance to preach believe the old chief is in need of the purifying Gospel of Christ. food; we will send him a Christ- Every force but one was in league against the early missionaries. Dis- mas gift of rice."

UP FROM SAVAGERY IN PAPUA

This act of kindness astonished by the works of the flesh-"unthe chief and led him to ask: "Why cleaness, lasciviousness, idolatry, did you, whom I have long opposed witchcraft, hatred, variance, emuas an enemy, show me this kind- lations, wrath, strife, seditions, ness?" This question offered a cov- heresy, envyings, murders, drunketed opportunity to witness to the enness, revellings, and such like." love of Christ, who, while we were The Christians, on the other hand, yet sinners, died for us and who show clearly the "fruit of the Spirloved us when we were enemies. it." The old chief's antagonism was ended; he became a "seeker" and WIT H SOME P APUAN CHILDREN later was baptized as a Christian. He advised his people to do the How manifest Christian love is same and at his death said, "I have in their dealings with one another followed the good way, the Jesus and with their white teachers! way. I am going the long road to Their love for Mr. and Mrs. Abel the place He has prepared, and has been shown in countless ways. there is light beyond. It is my wish Bank accounts are kept by the misthat you too shall follow this way sion for Christians who wish to and meet me at the end of the save something from meager earnroad." ings (two to five dollars a month). Once, when Mrs. Abel was not well, On our last Sunday at Kwato we some of the Christians came to ask attended a Communion service at if she could go to. consult a "wise which forty-six Papuans publicly confessed Christ for the first time and united with His Church. Twenty-four of them were the first fruits from the village of this chief. In all nearly a thousand from the villages of Milne Bay, comprising this mission district, have left the old way for the new. In sixteen centers selfsupporting churches have been established and evangelistic work is conducted by the Papuan Christians in thirty different villages of the district.

Are They Converted 1 But are these former cannibals, ignorant savages and their children, truly converted to Christ? Do they become intelligent Christians? "By their fruits ye shall know them." No one can visit Kwato and the outstations without being impressed by the contrast in the lives of the Christians and the lives of their unconverted neighbors. The latter are characterized

man" in Australia. "Yes," said and to keep their "home of the Mr. Abel, "it would be well, but soul" in good condition as a fit such a journey takes many days "temple for the Spirit of God." and costs too much money!" The Many villagers suffer from yaws, leaders went away and consulted a distressing disease, and from with other Christians. Soon they hookworm. Tuberculosis takes a returned, bringing all their bank- heavy toll and they suffer from books, representing their entire other ailments introduced by white savings, "Here," they said, "take men, or due to a limited and insuf- ficient diet, and to unsanitary conthis, and let mother Abel go; do ditions. Consequently, medical not speak any more about the work, education in sanitary laws, training in the care of children and money!" personal hygiene are very impor- There is a spirit of joy among tant. An excellent hospital has been built in Kwato and as soon as the Christians-a natural overflow- a spiritually and medically qualiing of the spirit of happiness and fied doctor and nurse are found, the g~odwill-that is far removed from opportunity for service at Kwato, the unregenerate Papuan. During and extension health work in the our two weeks at Kwato and in the villages and outstations, will be outstations we never heard chil- almost unlimited. Already the dren quarrel' or saw a sign of petu- Christians who have gone back inlance. VVe never heard a harsh or to the villages to live, have set a unpleasant word; all seemed to new standard in house building and dwell together in unity. Their sanitation. The infant mortality games were clean and exuberant, among the Papuans is very high, full of wholesome laughter and about fifty per cent, but mothers good sport. who have learned at Kwato how to care for their babies have been the The Kwato boys and young men objects of much curiosity as they play an excellent game of cricket show heathen mothers the way to and often win from white teams. bathe their children and to care for But they are more than sports- their health. men, they are Christians. Not long ago the Kwato team was invited The intelligence of Papuan to go to Port Moresby and play against the white team there, many Christians is remarkable as comof them Government employees. pared with their heathen neigh- The Governor, Sir Hubert Mur- bors. The children learn readily ray, sent his private yacht to take the mission boys to Port Moresby. and have retentive memories. Pri- They not only played a clean and skilful game of cricket that won mary schools are held in fourteen the admiration of opponents and onlookers, but they followed the stations, all except the higher Saturday game by giving their personal testimonies to Christ at evan- training classes being taught by gelistic services. They told simply what Jesus Christ had done for Papuan teachers. The lower grades them and their fellow Papuans. are taught in the vernacular, but The Papuan Christians are, as a rule, physically clean and strong. since every small district has its They are taught to bathe regularly own dialect, the mission has adopt- ed English, (not pigeon English) as the general means of communi- cation. Technical and teacher

UP FROM SAVAGERY IN PAPUA

training classes are taught entire- for house and boat building and do ly in English. very creditable work. Since a large proportion of South Sea Island It was interesting and inspiring trade is in copra, (dried coconut to hear these children, many from meat), men and women in thirteen heathen homes, reciting perfectly stations are taught how to care for such passages of Scripture as the coconut trees and how to prepare twenty-third Psalm, and fourteenth the meat for copra. A coconut chapter of John. The truth not plantation at Koeabule comprises only finds lodgment in their heads, some eighty acres and is one of the but takes root in their hearts and best in the district. These indusbears fruit in their lives. A letter tries also develop character and infrom one of the older girls, now a dependence, promote self-respect, primary teacher in the village, and enable them to support their shows real spiritual insight and de- own village churches and schools. sires. She sAys, The spiritual development of the Dear Nanna, I want you to pray for Papuans is clearly seen in their me so that I may stand fast in Christ. knowledge of God, their sense of Last year I left the Lord Jesus and, sin, their faith in Christ as their 0, how wonderfully He has led me Saviour, and in thei·r desire to show back to Himself again. So now I am their love and gratitude by witin His fold, and my heart is so full nessing to others, and by bringing of thankfulness to Him, also now I to them also the blessings of the see the wonderful and deep love of Gospel. Christ and so day by day I ask Him to keep me very close to Himself. I The Papuan Christians are not love to know Him more, as Paul the paid for evangelistic work. Every Apostle says, "I know nothing, save Christian is taught that it is his or Christ, and Him crucified." Dear, I her privilege to witness to others pray over and over again that these and to seek to lead them to Christ. words may take root in my heart. Every Sunday lists are posted, giv- ing the names of those who are to Since the pursuits of war and go out to the villages on evangelisthe trades connected with heathen tic assignments. The others pray customs have fallen into -disuse, for these evangelists and great is and since it is desirable to raise the their joy when they return with restandard of living among Papuan ports of souls won to Christ. Christians, the Mission teaches them to be industrious and to work Congregations of Christians for economic betterment. Prac- have been formed at seventeen statically all Papuans cultivate their tions. They have been organized own gardens and fish for food with into churches with elders to care nets or spears· or traps. This fur- for them. These elders are nominishes only a very precarious live- nated by the Christians and are lihood. They have natural mechan- confirmed and consecrated to ofical ability and some artistic talent. fice by the Mission. Their duties The Mission teaches carpentry, are to see that prayer meetings boat building, blacksmithing and and church worship are conducted printing, to young men. They teach regularly, to keep the church rolls, basketry, needlework, weaving, and a record of church attendance, nursing and simple domestic arts to look after the spiritual welfare to women. Mission trained men of the flock, to receive and transare much in demand by Europeans

mit gifts for benevolence and to gifts for us-taru, yams, coco- keep the church buildings in re- nuts, bananas, chickens and grass pair, to do evangelistic work and skirts-to show their good will.

to send out Christians week by These gifts are out of their pov- week on evangelistic assignments erty, not out of their abundance.

to heathen villages in the neighbor- They are very appreciative of any hood. kindness shown. Recently the el- Elders may be deposed from of- ders of the churches of the district fice for lack of faithfulness: for a met and voted that their congrelapse in Christian conduct, or for gations would be ready to contrifailure to rule their households and bute one thousand pounds, ($5,000) keep them in the Christian path. a year for new equipment needed Church members may be suspended at Kwato, Duabo and other staand denied fellowship at the Lord's tions. They have already given one Supper for lapses in Christian thousand pounds a year for two faith or conduct, but they are not years to pay for the plantations dropped and just forgotten, they that are so greatly needed in the are daily prayed for and followed mission work. Now they have ex- pressed a desire to erect a House up until they are brought back of Prayer in Kwato in memory of into the fold. Three of these back- their beloved Taubada (their sliders came back into the church "Great Chief," Father Abel). on our last Sunday in Kwato. One When we note the meager income couple had been prayed for by the on which wage earners subsist (not Christians for two years. more than ten pounds a year for themselves and their families) and The deep interest that these the frugal way in which they live, Christians feel in the spiritual wel- we are put to shame. If American fare of others is shown by a letter, and British Christians would give written while we were at Kwato, in the same proportion, the coffers by one of the Papuan school teach- of the Lord's Treasury would be ers, Labini. She writes to a friend: overfl~wing-and the windows of Heaven wouId be open to :pour I know you remain in love and prayer to God always for us all here. down an abundance of Spiritual I think you would like to know too blessings. about the Christian work of those who go (Jut to witness for Christ. This year three women gave themselves to The Secret Christ; so I want you to pray for During our visit to Papua we them too, that they may be kept true met a number of missionaries, busi- for Christ and grow day by day to ness men, and Government officials, love Him more and more. A few I who had visited Kwato. All exknew some years ago gave themselves pressed admiration over the work to Christ, but n(Jw they live as heathen and workers and wonder at the people live, who never knew Christ as spirit manifested there. The transtheir Saviour. One woman went back formations wrought in this misbecause she believes in tabosima sion are an outstanding example (witchcraft) . of what a Christian mission may The generosity of Papuans is accomplish. The secret seems to be little short of phenomenal. At va- threefold.

rious villages that we visited, the 1. The one aim is to lead the people came to the boat loaded with Papuans to an intelligent faith in

UP FROM SAVAGERY IN PAPUA

Christ as the Son of God and their ans have learned to sing even beau- personal Saviour. The missionaries tiful oratorios, true and sweetly train the converts for consistent melodious, in four parts. Each Christian Life and for unselfish, ef- noon the Christian Papuan leaders fective service for their fellows. meet for a half hour of prayer on There is no desire to introduce their knees. Is it any wonder that European customs, habits of dress their lives are beautiful, their in- or standards of life, but there is terests worldwide, and their work an earnest effort to develop Christ- effective?

like characters and usefulness, and 3. The Papuan Christians are to form healthful, industrious, self- taught that their dependence is on supporting Christian communities. God, but that each has a responsi- Consequently, schools are estab- bility to do his part in answering lished, not for education beyond his own prayers. This develops a their needs, but to teach them to virile and a practical, not a senti- read and understand the Word mental, Christianity. It promotes of God, and to help them earn a spirit of service and of self-deny- a decent livelihood. Medical work ing giving.

is carried on to promote person- The expectation of the Kwato al, family, and village cleanli- Mission is to extend work into un- ness and health. Industrial work occupied, districts of Papua, of is conducted, not to produce wealth, which there are many. As soon as but to enable the Christians to God opens the way and means are work for their own support, and to provided, it is hoped to establish enable them to give to others in other stations, conducted on the need. Last year the benevolence same principles, with a missionary gifts of these Papuan Christians and Kwato trained Papuans to dewere sent to India, Japan, China, velop the work. Much of the great Moslem lands, and for work among Fly River district is still untouched Jews in New York! and the interior of the island, with 2. Dependence for effectiveness hundreds of thousands of un- is not on fine equipment, large reached heathen, is not even fully financial resources, or on a large explored.

staff of paid workers, but on the While the Holy Spirit of God work of the Spirit of God in the works through the missionaries hearts and lives of men. The mis- and Papuan Christians there is no sionaries spend much time in fear as to the future of this work.

prayer and look to God for the sup- The honored and beloved human ply of every need. Prayer ex- leader has been called Home. The presses the life of the mission. The loss is inestimable, for his wisdom, Papuan Christian gathers twice or his experience, his power, his more daily for prayer and praise. spirit, were felt in every depart- It was an inspiration to hear those ment of the work. But God re- at Kwato each morning and eve- mains and is already showing His ning as they sang in beautiful har- Power in the lives and works of mony some of the great Christian those who carryon. This is a work hymns and then knelt in prayer. in which there is a true partner- Heathen Papuan music is monoto- ship with God and rich blessing nous tom-toming, that is discord to comes to those who enter into this our ears, but the Christian Papu- partnership.

OF AMERICAN

MISSIONS IN CHINA BY THE REV. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, D.D.

Profes8or of Missions and Oriental Ilistory in Yale University I N FEBRUARY, 1830, there ar- foreign sailors who then thronged rived in Canton the first Amer- the waters in and near Canton. ican Protestant missionary to After the year he was to explore the Chinese, Elijah Coleman Bridg- the shores of Southeastern Asia man. In these days when so many and the adjoining islands for posare tempted to become faintheart- sible openings for future missioned because of the difficulties which aries. Abeel, in spite of the handibeset missions in China, it is well cap of prolonged ill-health which to recall the work of the pioneers, resulted in his death in his early the distance which has been trav- forties, had a share in stimUlating eled in the century, the great interest in missions in Europe, achievements of these years, and, Great Britain, and America, and when contrasted with the condi- was later the pioneer of the famous tions which confronted the mis- and successful mission of the sionary of 1830, the incompara- Dutch Reformed Church in Fukien. tively greater opportunities of Bridgman had a full thirty years to-day. in China. He began The Chinese Bridgman was the product of a Repository, one of the most broad- gauged and useful missionary perideeply religious New England odicals ever published, seeking, as home, of the Evangelical move- it did, to interpret China to the ment, of a New England college, Occident by means of scholarly and of Amdover Theological Semi- articles on the Empire and news nary-a combination which was re- sponsible for many of the mission- of happenings within it, as well aries of the last century. He was as to give information of a more sent out by the oldest of all Ameri- strictly missionary character. He can foreign missionary societies, assisted in the negotiation of the the American Board of Commis- first treaty between the United sioners for Foreign Missions. He States and China, and he had a was given free passage on one of large share in the translation of the ships of the firm of D. W. C. the Bible into Chinese. Olyphant, that Christian merchant Not long after Bridgman came who had fully as much at heart the spiritual welfare of the Chinese as other famous missionaries-in his own commercial profit and who 1832 Samuel Wells Williams, noted had a large part in inaugurating for his Chinese-English dictionary, several of the earliest proj ects of his "Middle Kingdom" (for many American missions in China. years the standard work in English on China), and his services to the With Bridgman went David American Legation in China, and Abeel. On this initial venture, in 1834 Peter Parker, the first Abeel was to give his time for one medical missionary to China, who year, as chaplain of the American achieved distinction both as a phy- Seaman's Friend Society, to the sician and as a diplomat.

912

CENTENARY OF AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

It was not many years before (1839-1842) had opened more opother American organizations portunities for the missionary. joined the American Board in the effort to bring the Gospel to the The conditions which faced Chinese. The General Missionary Bridgman and those who followed Convention of the American Bap- him in the first decade of his life tists-for this was before the in China were far from favorable. Northern and the Southern The first Protestant missionary to churches had formed separate de- China, Robert Morrison-sent by nominational agencies-soon fol- the London Missionary Societylowed. In 1833, John Taylor Jones, had arrived in the country in 1807, an agent of the Baptist Conven- less than a quarter of a century tion, went to Bangkok, Siam, before, and only a handful of men and women had joined him. Even where then, as now, there were the few who had come could not all find a foothold in China itself. many Chinese. Before the end of Most of them had to content themthe year he had baptized four selves as best they might with reaching Chinese who had settled Chinese. In 1835, William Dean, outside the Empire in such centers of the same Society, arrived in as Bangkok, Singapore, Malacca, Batavia, and Borneo. In China Bangkok, and in December of that proper only two ports were open to year organized a small Chinese foreign residence, Canton and church, apparently the first for Macao. In Canton foreigners were Chinese ever formed under the au- restricted to a narrow strip along spices of American Protestants. In the river front and outside the 1836, J. Lewis Shuck and his wife, also sent by the American Baptists, city walls-the historic "Thirteen arrived at Macao to attempt to Factories"-and were supposed to work in China proper. The first live there only a few months of representatives in China of Amer- each year. Macao was a Portuican Episcopalians, Henry Lockwood and Francis R. Hanson, guese settlement which was still reached Canton in 1835, and in under Chinese suzerainty. Here 1837 William J. Boone, later bishop foreigners enjoyed somewhat more latitude. It was probably here that, and the real founder of the China in 1814,' Morrison first adminismission of the American Episco- tered baptism to a Chinese, and it palians, arrived in the Far East. was here that he was buried. How- In 1838, there landed in Singapore ever, the Portuguese, being Roman the earliest missionaries to the Catholics, were not disposed to Chinese of the board which the grant much freedom to Protestant American Presbyterians had re- missionary activity. cently formed. It must also be remembered that as early as 1822 or Throughout China imperial 1823 the American Bible Society edicts inhibited the propagation of had been subsidizing the distribu- the Christian faith. It was even tion of the Scriptures among the forbidden to Chinese to teach the Chinese, although its first full time language to the foreigner, and American agent in China was not while Morrison, Bridgman, and appointed until many years later. others were able to obtain instruc- These were the only American so- tors, at any time the officials might cieties represented in China until seek to enforce the prohibition. A after the first Anglo-Chinese war 3

few Chinese could be talked to in- and in port& outside of China, was dividually, and literature could be nonexistent. Foreign medicine prepared and distributed, but even won some approval and helped to in Canton and Macao both of these break down prejudice, for it ap- activities were attended with some pealed to the practical-minded peril and from time to time had Chinese. However, Western med- to be suspended. ical practice of a hundred years Had the government been neutral ago was still very crude and but instead of hostile, the difficulties little advanced over that of China.

would have been far from being re- Antiseptic surgery was as yet un- moved. The scholar-official class, in dreamed of and the use of an- whose hands was the formation of ::esthetics was a decade in the fupublic opinion, was contemptuous ture. The physician from the Occi- of and bitterly opposed to the mis- dent had little to offer the Chinese.

sionary and his message. All for- In these circumstances the mis- eigners and their culture were sionary enterprise was a sheer ven- looked down on as barbarous: it ture of faith in the face of over- was unthinkable that the sons of whelming odds. Only a conviction Han could learn anything from of the need of the Chinese for the them. Christian literature, includ- Gospel and trust in the promises ing the Scriptures, was assailed as of God could hold the missionary being ludicrously crude in style. to his task.

The Gospel was declared to be de- What a change these hundred structive of much that was basic years have witnessed! Today, in Chinese civilization. This, in- American missionaries in China deed, it was, although not always a,re numbered by the thousands in the sense in which its opponents and have penetrated every province believed it to be. Missionaries held of the Republic. Christians in that Christians should not engage churches which owe their origin to in the customary honors to an- American missionaries are count- cestors, and to refrain from these ed by the tens of thousands., It was regarded by the Chinese as is a rare province which does not unfilial and so as breaking one of have American mission schools the cardinal principles of morality within its borders. Some. of the and threatening the existence of American Christian colleges and the family. Christians certainly universities are among the best could not contribute to community in the land and are crowded with festivals in honor of non-Christian eager students. Western medicine divinities, and their refusal to do has made enormous strides and in so was inevitably branded as im- the hands of missionary physicians pious and against all public spirit. -Americans, British, and Euro- The missionary seemingly had peans-has brought healing to mil- little if anything to offer which the lions and has laid the foundations Chinese wanted. Here and there a of a new Chinese medical profes- Chinese was willing to learn Eng- sion. The translations of the Bible lish of the missionary, for this have been vastly improved and might be a door to employment additional ones have been made with a foreign business firm. Be- in most of the chief dialects. The fore 1839, however, foreign com- annual circulation of portions of merce, except in Canton and Macao the Scriptures now runs into the

millions, much of it through the still is, the largest foreign mission agents of the American Bible So- field of Protestant America. When ciety. The Chinese churches are one recalls the cost-in health, in achieving independence in leader- sacrificial devotion, in intelligent ship and, but for untoward political labor, in prayer, and in love which conditions, would have made al- has asked no return but the wel- most as great strides toward finan- fare of the souls for whom it is cial self-support. There are hun- spent-one is not surprised at the dreds of Chinese Christians-pas- results which have followed. Mis- tors, laymen, and laywomen-who sionaries are far from perfect: would adorn the Church of any they themselves would be the first country or age. Men who have to admit their shortcomings. In been profoundly influenced by the main, however, those who have American Protestant missionaries gone to China from the United are active in many phases of States have been a cross-section of China's life. They include such the best of American Christianity.

ministers of the central govern- By far the greater proportion of ment as H. H. Kung and C. T. them have gone from thoroughly Wang, such educators as Chang unselfish motives and have labored Po-ling, the distinguished principal that to the Chinese might come ful- of Nan Kai in Tientsin, James Yen, ness of life.

the creator and leader of the Mass The majority of American mis- Education Movement, F. C. Yen, sionaries went to China after 1900.

the head of the government med- In the first quarter of the present ical school in Shanghai, and such century, from the ·collapse of the business men as those who created Boxer outbreak to the rising tide the greatest publishing house in of nationalism in 1924 and 1925, China, the Commercial Press. Best with its accompanying anti-Chris- of all are the many thousands who tian movement, conditions were have found the secret of the Chris- more favorable for Christian mis- tian faith and through it have been sions than they had ever been, or born into a new life. than they have been since. . The These results, here so briefly and barriers which confronted the first inadequately hinted at, have come, American missionaries had all but under God, through a great out- crumbled. Foreigners might travel pouring of life from this country freely anywhere through the coun- and from other Western lands. try. After the punishment which There is no complete list of those had been meted out to China by Americans who in the past hundred the Powers from 1839 on, and espe- years have spent longer or briefer cially in 1900, for mishandling- for- periods in China as missionaries. eigners, the Westerner could be The number must run into the tens reasonably certain of security.

of thousands. In no other of the Extensive foreign. settlements great regions to which Protestant were to be found not only in the missionaries go-neither in Africa, main cities on the coast but in some the Near East, India, Japan, nor of the chief centers of the interior.

Latin America-have there been The imperial edicts against Chris- as many from the United States. tianity had long since been abro- From the viewpoint of the invest- gated, and ·since 1858 toleration ment of life China has been, and for the missionary and Chinese

Christians had been written into lated rather than curtailed giving. treaties between China and the In these circumstances it is not Powers. The missionary had the strange that the numbers of misprivilege, not usually granted to sionaries, and especially of Amerforeigners of other occupations, of ican missionaries, grew rapidly. acquiring territory outside the We rightly believed that an opportreaty ports. He was allowed free- tunity was ours which might not ly to study the language, and be- be long continued. fore 1925 he had created schools in which every possible facility ex- Since 1924 and 1925, conditions isted for the acquisition of the dif- have altered and here and there ficult tongue and the still more the timorous and critical have difficult written character. talked about "the missionary de- bacle" and "the missionary re- The prejudice against the mis- treat." The special privileges ensionary had by no means disap- joyed by foreigners in China have peared, but it was much less than been attacked by the growing nait had ever been. The old customs tionalism. An anti-Christian moveand institutions which conserva- ment, inspired partly by nationaltism had once wished to preserve ism, has been leveled against the were now 'crumbling and the more Gospel, the Church, and the misthoughtful were asking for help in sionaries, and particularly against building new ones to replace them. Christian schools. Scepticism, re- China was avidly learning from the enforced by the secularism of the Occident, and the missionary, as West, has bred indifference and a Westerner who was available even hostility to religion. Many and eager to teach, was much have believed the Gospel to be a sought after. His schools were futile hope for national regeneracrowded, for they were a source tion, or at best to be too slow in its from which the once despised but working for impetuous youth. They now popular Western learning have turned instead to such panacould be obtained. His hospitals ceas as science and communism. and dispensaries were thronged, Banditry has made life and propfor with the tremendous strides erty unsafe in vast regions. In the which had been made in the second United States, giving to missions half of the nineteenth century has declined. There has been a there could now be no question that sharp falling off in the offering of at least in surgery Occidental prac- life for missions, and there is widetice was superior to that of China. spread uncertainty as to the valid- ity of the Gospel and the value of Many Chinese realized that some the missionary enterprise. There fresh spiritual and moral dynamic has been a marked diminution in was needed if the nation were to the missionary forces in China, and pass successfully through its great problems of readjustment which period of transition, and looked cannot be avoided perplex the wisinquiringly toward the Gospel as est and most courageous spirits a possible means of national as well as individual salvation. In the sup- both among Chinese Christians and porting constituencies in the Unit- missi onaries. ed States missions were more nearly popular than t1ey had ever Yet we need to remember that been and the World War had stimu- this reaction is recent. All of it is a matter of the last ten years, and

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MORMONISM

most of it the last five. It cannot, now, moreover, Christian com, of course, be ignored. The reasons munities scattered through thtl for it must be determined, and re- length and breadth of the land, adjustments made necessary by it, ably seconded by scores of Chrisboth in methods in China and in tian schools, hospitals, orphanages, organization and appeal in the printing presses, and Young Men's United States, must be devised and and Young Women's Christian Aseffected. The entire program of sociations. We must never forget Foreign Missions, both abroad and that the need of the Chinese for in the supporting constituencies, the Gospel is as great as ever, and will quite possibly need a more that the obligation upon Christians thoroughgoing reshaping than most to make the Gospel message known of us now are willing to admit. is as binding as it was on the fathers. We have the assurance, We do well to remember, how- moreover, of the guidance of God ever, that, difficult as conditions and the presence of His Spirit if for missions now are in China and we will but pay the price. With more difficult though they may be- these we can not only recall with come-as they probably will-they great gratitude the hundred years are not nearly as discouraging as that are just behind us, but can those which faced Bridgman, look forward with renewed hope Abeel, Williams and Parker. China and consecration to the century is much more open to the Gospel which lies ahead. than it was in 1830. There are ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MORMONISM * BY THE REV. EDWARD LAIRD MILLS, D.D.

Editor The Oh'~8t1{>n Advooate, Pacific Edition, Portland, Oregon I NA recent review of twenty- eph Smith, the visionary mystic one American cults, Mormon- who founded Mormonism, and ism is recognized. That is un- Brigham Young, whose 'organizusual. A book on modern cults ing genius gave it lasting signifiwhich appeared a few years ago cance, both saw the light of day in had nothing to say about this move- Vermont, only a few miles distant. ment, which is the largest and The leadership of these three unwealthiest of them all. Of course usual personalities made Christian this ignorance is due largely to the Science and Mormonism the two fact that Mormonism has developed leading religious cults produced in principally in the far West. The the New World. Although the lat- East is more familiar with London ter is three times the size of the and Paris than with Salt Lake former, it is not nearly so well City. Mary Baker Eddy, the known. founder of Christian Science, was born in New Hampshire, and J os- Mormon History *For further information, inquirers are re- There are three well defined peferred to the "Story of the Mormons," by W, riods. A, Linn (Macmillan); "The Trnth About lformonism," by James H. Snowden (R. R. 1. Joseph Smith claims to have Smith, Inc.), and "The M,ormon Way," by found the golden plates which, CIaton S, Rice. (Methodist Book Concern, when translated, produced the Portland, Oregon,)

Book of Mormon, near Palmyra, they regarded themselves as the New York, in 1823. April 6, 1830, chosen of the Almighty. The same the church was formally organized sort of reaction which placed the with three congregations and 70 original J'oseph in a pit probably members. At the celebration of the had much to do with putting the centennial last spring, the Joseph- second Joseph in jail. ite or reorganized branch held a communion service in their new At any rate, Brigham Young, million-dollar temple at Independ- who came to succession immediateence, Missouri, at which 7,000 ly after this tragic event, concluded members received communion at that it was useless to try longer to the hands of 200 ministers. This live with the frontiersmen of the group is seldom thought of because Mississippi Valley. He therefore the Utah or Brighamite branch is organized, in 1846, a trek to the so much larger. At Salt Lake City, unknown West, 1,000 miles away. a stately pageant, "The Message of With 143 men, three women and the Ages," was put on in the taber- two children, he started from near nacle for thirty consecutive nights, the present site of Council Bluffs, and, but for the physical weariness Iowa, April 14, and arrived on the of the participants, it would have heights overlooking Salt Lake July attracted capacity crowds for a 24. much longer period. The production cost $60,000, more than 30,000 2. The halcyon period of Morfeet of lumber was used in the mon church life was from 1847 to temporary stage, and of the 1,000 1870. It then had a chance to de- velop in isolation and to fix the participants more than 300 were lines which have been followed singers. since. Brigham Young was the ever-dominant figure, and he brow- The first stages of the movement beat or cajoled the governors, marwere tempestuous, and its promot- shals and judges who were successers were compelled to move from ively sent from Washington to New York to Ohio, thence to Mis- represent the nation. In this pesouri, and finally to Illinois, where riod occurred the massacre at the city of Nauvoo was built. Jos- Mountain Meadows, when a large eph Smith and his brother Hyrum number of immigrants passing soon got into trouble with the non- through Utah en route from Ar- Mormon population of the vicinity, kansas to California were killed, ostensibly by Indians. Many years with the result that they were fi- later John D. Lee, who is generally nally placed in the jail at Carthage, where they were later killed by an thought to have been made a scapeattacking mob. Historians have goat, was executed for his com- plicity in this affair. come to the conclusion that this incident marks the real beginning The work the Mormons did in deof the Mormon Church, because it veloping the country is worthy of gave Smith's disciples a sense of high praise. There is no more the solidarity that comes from per- beautiful city anywhere than Salt secution. Why the Mormons were Lake City, located between the often in trouble with their neigh- Oquirrh and Wasatch ranges of bors is not altogether certain. Un- mountains and overlooking the questionably polygamy had some- Great Salt Lake. It is the center of thing to do with it. More likely an irrigated farming section about

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MORMONISM

100 miles long and fifteen miles in lieved in. Visitors to the Bureau width. The blocks in the city are of Information on the Temple ten acres each in size, and the grounds in Salt Lake City are told streets are 100 feet wide between in so many words: "We still be- the curbings, with the sidewalk and lieve in the principle of polygamy, parking taking 32 feet more. Run- but have suspended the practice of ning water in the streets is a it as being inexpedient." Not yet unique featUre. sure of its limitations, the Church 3. The third period dates from tried to place a polygamist, Brig- about 1870, although Brigham ham H. Roberts, in the United Young lived a few years longer States Congress. The public opin- than that. The date is chosen be- ion of the nation was aroused cause it marks the completion of against this by the activity of a the Union Pacific Railway. This committee from Salt Lake City,· ended the period of isolation. Mor- which was composed of evangelical mons could now move easily out of mISSIOnaries. The attempt has Utah, and outsiders began to come never been renewed. A year or in. This period of sixty years saw two later, the evangelicals also the entrance into Utah of the Ro- went too far when they tried to man Catholic church and of five prevent the seating of Apostle Protestant bodies – Protestant Reed Smoot as a Senator. He was Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, not a p<llygamist, and there were Presbyterian, Congregational and no other grounds sufficient to keep Baptist. Small communions have him out. These two incidents no business there. Even these helped to clear the air by showing standard denominations, with their to each side the ultimate limits of large resources in funds and per- its effective operation.

sonnel, never undertook a more dif- A little later came Bishop Frankficult task. lin Spencer Spalding to the leader- However, the attrition of out- ship of the Episcopal Church, in side civilization upon the Mormon Utah. Highly endowed with intel- "tate has! produced definite and con- lect, imagination and sympathy, "iderable effects. In 1890, Presi- Bishop Spalding saw that the day dent Woodruff handed down a for the lurid militancy of the past manifesto advising the disc<lntinu- had gone and that the time had, ance of the practice of polygamy. come for Evangelical Christians to Probably this was violated for think of Utah as they thought of twenty years following to the ex- China and India, and to seek a tent of at least 100 cases a year; sympathetic understanding of the but the policy was laid down, and it dominant faith. This did not ·mean has gradually won increasing ac- that he was inclined to accept Mor- ceptance until today the occasional monism as a valid revelation of cases of polygamy constitute a real divinity, but rather that he believed embarrassment to the church au- the warfare should be waged with thorities. In 1896, Utah was grant- weapons more consonant with ed statehood under a constitution Christian principles. His lead has that was explicit in affirming the been increasingly foll<lwed by separation of church and state, Christian workers in Utah until to- and forbidding the practice of po- day practically all agree on the lygamy. But polygamy is still be- major elements of his policy.

Peculiar Characteristics Obviously such a belief goes far Mormonism claims to be a re- to show why Evangelical bodies stored Gospel. It affirms that have so far declined to fellowship Christianity was lost from 330 to with the Latter Day Saints. 1830 A. D. The assumed restoration doubtless led to the official A second distinctive feature of name of the organization. "The Mormon belief is the priesthood. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Apostle Rudger Clawson, writing Day Saints." The so-called "ar- in the Improvement Era for last March, says: ticles of religion," which are dis- Priesthood is therefore not only the tributed by Mormon missionaries, point of divergence between the Church of Jesus Christ of Later Day are innocuous, containing not a Saints and all other Christian bodies, single distinctive Mormon belief. but the very quintessence of this re- This idea of the restored Gospel ligion-the thing without which it has much to do with the building could not possibly exist. Priesthood of costly temples which are not for . . . is authority delegated by God public worship, but rather f.or the to man by which man acts for Deity performance of certain secret cere- in His name in a way that makes any monies which affect only a small act performed by man under this di- percentage 'of the Mormons-for vine warrant as valid as if it were weddings, endowments, and espe- done by the Lord in person.

cially for baptisms for the dead. Results of Christian .Missions These latter are performed by proxy at so much per head. In a Direct results have not been single year there may be as many large in the sixty years during as 300,000 of them performed in which missions have been prosecut- these temples, so that they are by ed. Success in missionary effort no means negligible as a source of decreases in proportion as the re- revenue. ligion approached is related to Polytheism and an exceedingly Christianity. Moreover, the evananthropomorphic idea of God are gelical churches have been spasdistinguishing features of the modic in the prosecution of mission faith. God is a man grown big, work in the Mormon section. Pauand men are gods in embryo. Some city of financial support has caused day they will grow up and populate undue frequency of change of perplanets with their descendants. The sonnel. The resulting impression causal connection of this doctrine locally has not been one of the stawith the belief in and practice of bility of the mission enterprise and polygamy is clearly evident. In the the continuity of a well-planned pageant given at the centennial program. This defect can be remecelebration in April occurs this died only by affording adequate verse relating to Joseph Smith: support to the work and by closer conference and cooperation among Hail to the Prophet ascended to the communions involved. The Ro- heaven, man Catholic Church is perhaps the best organized religious body Traitors and tyrants now fight him in the world. It has been able to in vain, survive in Utah, but not much Mingling with gods he can plan for his brethren, Death cannot conquer the hero more. It makes practically no con- again. verts from Mormonism, and in

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MORMONISM

sixty years the Church in Utah has Church. The only courses in Bible not been able to produce a candi- (given near the campus and with date for the priesthood. On my credit) at the University of Idaho, visit to Salt Lake City last June, I in Moscow, Idaho, and at the southwas informed that one young man ern branch of the same institution in Pocatello, are those given by the intends to be a candidate-the first. Mormon Church, non-Mormon It is difficult for people else- textbooks being used.

where to visualize the situation in A number of competent Christian Utah-a population of more than workers met in Salt Lake city last 400,000, and among them only 10,- June to discuss for the Home Mis- 000 Protestant church members, sions Council twenty-one questions 10,000 Roman Catholics, 6,000 respecting the facts, program and Greek Catholics, a total of con- policy of Christian missions in siderably less than 30,000. There Utah. There was no dissent ;from is no Young Men's Christian As- the opinion that Mormonism has sociation in Salt Lake City, with a changed considerably, is still changpopulation of 140,000, or in Ogden, ing, and that Christian missions with a population of 30,000. There are not over a dozen self-support- have been responsible to a notable ing Christian churches in the en- extent for the change that is taking tire State. All the churches must place. work hard to hold their own, for their people tend to move to the So we may wish well our rep- Pacific coast after a few years. resentatives in the hardest mis- There have been some converts to sionary field in the world as they all the churches, and their Sunday- attempt to preach, that the Gospel schools have attracted a consider- "once delivered" has never been enable number of children from the tirely lost, and that certainly it was ranks of people of Mormon stock not restored at Palmyra, New who no longer adhere to the domi- York, in 1823. The fact that after nant church. a century more than 600,000 people think that it was so restored dem- The chief result~ of Christian onstrates the continuing need of missionary efforts among the Mor- evangelical missions. It is our mons are to be found in the social glad privilege to proclaim the good consequences of those activities. news that salvation comes through faith in Christ and not by means Their educational and evangelistic of elaborate ceremonies performed endeavors have had much to do in secret temples. We can mightwith the Mormon movement to- ily help Mormon thinking to make ward inaugurating a fine public the shift from the prosaic, maschool system, with increasing terialistic mood of the Elder Broth- Mormon loyalty to the United er to the spiritual joy and lift that States Government, and with the marked the meeting of the Prodigal growing tendency to exalt the Bible Son and the Forgiving Father. in the services of the Mormon We can give to the succeeding generation a vast equipment in plant and machinery, a great store of knowledge of how to run it, and we can leave for their stimulation centuries of art and literature. But the world will march forward only so far as we give to our children strength of body, integrity of character, training of mind, and the inspiration of religion.-President Hoover.

GREAT WORK OF THE NEAR

RELIEF: WHAT IS TO FOLLOW IT?

BY THE REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D.

Chairman of the Near Em Relie!

T HE annual meeting of the committee has been characterized trustees of the Near East Re- by marked continuity of service of lief in New York, February the men who were its founders.

6, 1930, marked the completion of The amount received during the ten years of corporate action in the period from 1916 to 1928 inclusive work of relief in the Near East. was over $91,000,000-a striking The corporation was the successor demonstration of the sustained in- of The American Committee for terest of the people of America and Relief in the Near East, which fol- the world in the humanitarian ap- lowed the Armenian and Syrian peal of remote peoples and of Relief Committee, which in turn great child populations.

followed the Armenian Relief Com- The average cash receipts per mittee. While the annual meeting year for the twelve years was just was the eleventh of the corpora- about $7,000,000. If we separate tion, it marked fourteen years of the six most productive years from unbroken relief operations under 1918 to 1923 inclusive, the aver- essentially the same directors. age per year was some $11,000,000.

The name Near East Relief was The most productive year was given the organization by Con- 1919, when the entire refugee pop- gress, when a Board of 60 charter ulation in' the Near East became members were incorporated in accessible. In that year $19,485,- 1919 by a special act. Twelve of 000 were received. In the single the charter members have died dur- month of March that year the re- ing the decade. Their names are ceipts were $2,988,987.41. This significant of the character and financial statement does not include standing of those who comprized grants by the United States Gov- the corporation: Alexander J. ernment in 1919 and 1920 of $12,- Hemphill, Harry Pratt Judson, 800,000 worth of food stuffs, most- Cardinal Gibbons, Bishop Greer, ly flour, which was used in meeting Cleveiand H. Dodge, William I. the desperate situation in Russian Haven, Charles W. Eliot, Myron T. Armenia during those years, nor Herrick, Henry B. F. McFarland, does it include large commodity Oscar S. Straus, Talcott Williams and other gifts from a great var- and Stanley White. Dr. Samuel iety of sources. If these were T. Dutton had died before the in- added to the figures given above, corporation was completed. It is the total would exceed $110,000,- also an interesting fact that, of the 000.

ten members of the Executive This is a brief backward look, Committee elected at this annual but our interest today lies not pri- meeting, six had served for ten marily in the past but in the years or more. Herbert Hoover futUre. The past has been honor- was a member of the first Execu- able; the future may be no less tive Committee. The work of the notable.

922 The emergency objective which East. They entered at once upon led to the organization has been the task, and for a year and a half reached, so far as the public is con- upon their own responsibility made cerned. The funds in hand and further and more intimate investithe payments yet to come from gations through additional contacts sponsors for children and in pay- with officials and other interested ment of pledges will enable the parties in the Near East. All Committee to place in self-support areas were revisited and condithe last of its wards so that it can tions reviewed and reappraised. say to donors that it has finished The Conservation Committee disits task with honor. covered the beginnings of opera- tions and influences which can be There are, however, other con- completed only by a continuation siderations which it is impossible program. Among the most signifto ignore at this turning-point in the history of the work. Foresee- icant of these are: ing the approach of this period, the Executive Committee in 1926 ap- First.-All countries in the Near pointed a Survey Committee to in- East, with which the Near East vestigate conditions in the Near Relief has had relations, are in East as they relate to the work of complete sympathy, not only with the trustees. This was done with what has been done during the a degree of thoroughness beyond years, but with its present methods all praise. The Survey Committee and with the ideals which it has discovered vast unmet needs which constantly followed and in which could not be met unless there was the governments have become a continuing program beyond the highly sympathetic. These govemergency stage. This conclusion ernments, especially the Soviet Government of Russian Armenia was reached after protracted con- and the Greek Government, are ferences on the field with mis- eager to have the work continue, even after the wards have been sionaries, educators and others. adequately placed. Albania and Among these needs was the desire of the Eastern Churches for aid in Bulgaria, as well as Syria, have promoting unsectarian religious made representations to the Comeducation among their constitu- mittee, assuring it of every posents. This had been begun in the sible cooperation if the Committee orphanages and was being taken will continue work, either as Near up by the ecclesiastics and leaders among the youth of the country. East Relief or as a separate Board, for child betterment, economic and Upon re(!eiving the report of health improvement, and especially the Survey Committee, the Near for the development of agriculture East Relief created a Conservation under modern methods of cultiva- Committee, of which Cleveland E. tion. All of the governments Dodge was Chairman and Dr. Barclay Acheson, Secretary, to throughout the Near East are urgtake up the entire question of un- ing the organization to continue met needs. The Committee was its operations, not as emergency composed of men who are deeply relief, but as a constructive Board interested in the educational, in- cooperating with the governments dustrial, economic, social, health in their desire for modern social, and child welfare work in the Near economic, educational and moral advance.

Second.-The people in all these proven so valuable heretofore in countries, including officials and limited areas. Many of them have leaders as well as the masses, with the languages of the countries, are whom the Near East Relief has in deep sympathy with the ambi- come into close contact during the tions and hopes of the people for last fourteen years, have absolute social and intellectual betterment, confidence in the organization and and are ready to continue, if deall who represent it. They recog- sired, in the same work.

nize that it has had no ulterior Fourth.-All of these Near East motive, and that its work has been countries are entering upon new benevolent, helpful and Christian, periods of intellectual, social and looking to the best interests of the economic change. They are breakpeople in the countries in which the ing with the conservative, hamperwork has been carried on. They ing traditions of the past and are are unanimous in their declara- seeking new methods of modern tions that the work has been full education, social, health and ecoof blessing and that there is much nomic improvement. Many enyet to do. They stand ready, as lightened leaders welcome our individuals and as groups, to co- trusted experts and are ready to cooperate with them in promoting operate wit h the Conservation the higher interests of their people. Committee in organizing and pro- They have observed through years moting forms of work which will the disinterested service rendered benefit all the people as well as the by the Near East Relief and its countries themselves. The people representatives and see in them an are with the new organization.

Third.-The Near East Relief opportunity for realizing higher has raised up and trained a body social ideals for their own people.

of experts on the Near East. By Fifth.-The Near East Relief reason of their years of service and has some 20,000 boys and girls their close contact with the people, who have largely completed their their needs and the resources of practical education in the Near the various countries, they under- East Relief institutions and are stand the economic, social, moral in the process of being integrated and educational conditions and into local society. These, together opportunities that are open for with a few thousands who are still continuation work. These experts in the orphanages, have, with few hoi d positions of commanding exceptions, received their entire leadership in the places in which training for life from the repre- they are now located. They have sentatives of this organization.

a following of Nationals in all They are not hampered by the areas who are eager to see the paralyzing traditions of their fa- principles that have worked so ef- thers. They do not know the age- fectively with the children in the long conservatisms that have pre- orphanages and among those al- vented social, moral and religious ready outplaced, applied in general progress in the Near East. Many to the children of the country. of tbemare well educated in mod- These experts are now available ern methods of agriculture and for continued service if there is a industry and in the use of modern purpose to apply, in the countries tools. In their thinking and out- as a whole, the methods that have look they are Western and pro-

GREAT WORK OF THE NEAR EAST RELIEF

gressive. These children, still gifts have been economically and officially connected with the Near wisely used, and to have confidence East Relief, are in a position to that the work carried on in the become a mighty leaven for perme- Near East has been done upon a ating the society of that country broad basis and that it has been with new, inspiring and construc- done in a spirit of disinterested tive ideas. service. This confidence is of un- tDld value at the present time and Besides these 20,000 children will be absDlutely essential if a now connected with the organiza- general conservation work is to be tion, there are at least 40,000 other undertaken. The organization has boys and girls who have already kept confidence with this public. gone out and have become a part It made its appeal for funds with which to close its emergency obliof the active life of the Near East gation tD its wards, and the public in every country named, including has notably responded. There is Egypt, and in almost every line of a cDnvictiDn that this same public industry. Some of these have al- desires and expects that the fifty ready won positions of respect and or sixty thousand children whom leadership. Their training and the organization has trained shall character are generally recognized be given a chance to use what they as superior to those of others of have already received in leavening their age. There is little tendency the society in all of the countries among these graduates, often of the Near East where they are called "ex-orphans," to return to IDcated. the old life in the static Near East. These 60,000 young people are Seventh.-So far as can be seen, ready instruments for moving their entire countries toward a there is no other body or organizahigher economic and social life and a better civilization, if the old tion. leadership can be retained. In In view Df these and other conview of the comparatively small number of these graduate children siderations, the Trustees of the among the twenty or thirty mil- Near East Relief unanimously lions scattered throughout the voted that a new corporatiDn Near East, there is danger, unless should be formed to carry thrDugh we furnish adequate leadership, the uncompleted work of that Comthat they will be overwhelmed by mittee. February 21, 1930, at 99 the dead weight of the stolid life John Street, New York, where the about them; but with adequate Armenian Relief Committee was leadership they are in a position organized September 16, 1915, the to become a mighty force through- new body was organized under the out all those countries. name of Near East FDundation with the fifteen directors and in- Sixth.-It has been a gratifica- corporators elected: Cleveland E. tion to those who have been con- Dodge, President; Edwin M. Bulknected with the Near East Relief ley, Treasurer; E. C. Miller, Asfrom its beginning to sense the sistant Treasurer and Comptroller, confidence in the organization and Barclay Acheson, Secretary. which appears to be universal The office is at 151 Fifth Avenue, throughout America. The general New York. The FDundatiDn has public seems to believe that its the hearty gODdwill of the trustees of the Near East Relief.

BETHLEHEM'S CHURCH OF THE

BY NANCY VIRGINIA AUSTEN, Fontana, California BETHLEHEM, the little hill trade alive and no doubt gave rise town of Palestine which gave to the manufacture of mother-of- us the year one, is probably pearl rosaries, pins, paper-knives the most famous city in the world. and beads, inlaid woodwork and Its chief glory and significance other relics to delight pilgrims and come from its connection with the tourists. But its streets are pracfirst Christmas, but it entered the tically deserted except at Christpages of history a thousand years mas and Easter when thousands before that as the location of the come to bow before the manger beautiful pastoral of Ruth. It was where, tradition says, the Christalso the home of David. But Beth- child lay. At such times the ordilehem, despite its fame as the home narily quiet streets spring into life of the Royal house of David and and importance with the pomp of the birthplace of the Christ, re- religious parades, the rich silken mained a tiny village until medi- brocades and priceless jewels of eval times when pilgrims began to priestly robes, the flutter of ecvisit the hamlet in such numbers clesiastical banners and the glint .as to increase the population per- of military swords. At first sight manently. we must rub our eyes to make sure that we are not dreaming. Yes, it The present population of twelve is really little Bethlehem filled with thousand or less is made up al- loyal hearts from the distant ends most entirely of Christians: of the earth who have brought Greeks, Latins, French, Germans their gifts of love and devotion to and Armenians who have estab- tbe altar of the Nativity. lished monasteries, convents, -hospitals, schools, industries and or- The center of interest in Bethlephanages there. It seems rather hem is the Church of the Nativity, strange that foreign lands should built over the crypt which was the furnish such a large population for manger of our Lord. This is a little hill town of Palestine where claimed to be the oldest Christian there is practically no business; church in existence. Constantine yet religious zeal alone has for cen- built the first church there in 330 turies carried men and women to A; D;, a magnificent basilica to the limits of the earth and no doubt which journeyed pilgrims from all will continue to do so until the end the countries of Europe. When the of time. The institutions of the Arabs captured Bethlehem they did various Christian sects and nations not destroy the church, probably make up the biggest part of thlil due to the fact that they venerate population . of Bethlehem, but Christ as one of their prophets. strange to say, the whole number Later on the Crusaders regained of Protestant Christians is less the town and rebuilt it, protecting than a hundred. it with a castle which they located near the church. One can find a few pilgrims in Bethlehem any month in the year, This was not, however, the end which fortunately keeps the curio of Bethlehem's troubles. It has suf- )26 fered destruction two or three showered upon the birthplace of times since, and not until the 19th the Christ gifts of gold and devo- century were the Moslems driven tion, sacrifice and adoration.

out, since then the Christians have Almost as soon as we entered the been in undisputed control of the town we came to the quiet square church and the town. There are, in in front of the church around fact, less than half a thousand which the town buildings are Moslems in Bethlehem. grouped: the town hall, the post The town is built on spurs of the office, shops and the simple Arabic hills which jut picturesquely into hotel. Narrow cobblestone streets, the desert valleys toward the J or- quiet and clean, lead off up the hill dan and the Dead Sea depression. from the square. A few silent The sides of the hills are terraced women, regal in their bearing and with fruit and olive trees, vine- splendid in the characteristic and yards, grain fields, and pastures, striking Bethlehem costumes, flit- making it a restful, beautiful spot ted by on homely errands. A boy in that semi-barren district. Sheep passed with a goat skin of water graze peacefully on the hillsides as hanging across his shoulder. A of old; goats, more industrious and man, in flowing aba and bright cot- with true pioneer instinct, reach ton turban and a woman with a up the trees for a leaf or bit of bundle of laundry on her head, green. passed swiftly and silently and dis- The Bethlehem hills divide the appeared into the stone doorway of town naturally into several sec- a stone house. All the houses seem tions, which is really fortunate, to be of stone; even the doorways since it provides the Greeks, and window frames are of stone, Latins, Armenians, French and for lumber is scarce and expensive Germans with natural barriers for in the Holy Land. Balconies often their separate institutions each jut out over the narrow streets with its own national population. from second floors, and strips of The Church of the Nativity has camel or goat hair canvas are fast- seen important functions during ened over the streets from building the centuries of its existence, to building, thus aff,ording a wel- among them the crowning of Bald- come relief from the burning sun.

win as King, on Christmas Day in We paused at the Psalmist's well 1101. Europe's crowned heads have by the gate, the memory of which from time to time tried to outdo made David long for a drink when each other in munificent gifts to he was hiding from the Philistines.

little Bethlehem, the City of David (2 Samuel 23: 14 and 15.) and the Christ: a Byzantine em- A woman came to draw water, peror covered the walls of the and I stared most impolitely at her church with gilded mosaics; Ed- picturesque Bethlehem costume. I ward the IV of England gave it a hope she forgave me if she noticed wonderful leaden roof (which, by my rudeness; however, I am sure the way, the Turks tore off and she was utterly unconscious of the melted into bullets), and thus striking picture she made. Her through the succeeding ages the voluminous skirt touched the French, the Romans, the Greeks, ground; the sleeves of her velvet the Russians, the Germans, the jacket had embroidered cuffs ex- English and the Armenians have tending from the wrist to the elbow

which hung almost to the hem of is under the care of the Greeks, her skirt; coins worn as a necklace Latins and Armenians, each of and a headpiece showed the size of whom guards jealously every tiny her dowry; her hair was piled privilege which has been so hardly high on top of her head and was won through the centuries.

covered with a long shawl-like As we entered the simple, nar- white veil which was pinned under row doorway and looked around her chin, the corners falling al- the hallowed enclosure upon the most to the ground. No d(mbt the undivided expanse of nave, tran- veil protected her hair from dust sept and choir, a feeling of space, of quietness, of sanctity pervaded the sacred place. The mellowed lime- stone columns, the stone floor worn by the feet of millions of pilgrims who for centuries have trod the very spot where we stood, the primitive figures representing the ancestors of Christ and of Joseph and of the disciples breathed a se- cret of the church's antiquity.

Two sets of steps descended from the body of the church to the grot- to underneath where the Christ- child lay on that most memorable night. The grotto has been con- verted into a chapel of the Nativ- ity. Its floor is paved with marble slabs and the stone walls have been lined with marble. Thirty-two hanging lamps filled the little chap- el with a soft radiance and candles flickered in a golden haze. A re- Photograph of Presbyterion Board 01 ForeiY'1i cess in the wall filled with swaying Miss/ons silver lamps proclaimed itself the THE MANGER-THE CHURCH OF l.'HE spot we were seeking even before NATIVITY we caught the gleam of the silver and her neck and shoulders from star set into the marble slab in the sun. Unlike the Moslem veil, front of the altar. We bent over the Bethlehem veil does not cover it and read: Jesus Christus natus the face. Two men sauntered by est hie de Virgine Maria.

with bright orange turbans coiled I turned back the pages of mem- thickly ar<mnd their heads as a ory to the Christmas mornings of protection from the sun, their long my childhood when the Christmas seamless coats fluttering behind story was each year freshly beauti- them in the welcome breeze. fied and endeared. This then was Before us loomed the Church of where the story began; this the the Nativity, the simple mellowed manger venerated through the cen- stone basilica which alone of all the turies, around which have gathered early buildings has weathered the in countless numbers poems, songs, vicissitudes of the ages. The church traditions and prayers. My reverie

MISSIONS A BACKGROUND FOR WORLD PEACE

was broken by the voice of our ocean of adoration and unselfish guide telling us that the silver star devotion which envelopes the had been placed there by the Lat- Christ-child and His birthplace for ins, and that the silver lamps sway- the world at large. To those at a ing gently in the recess were in the distance the star of Bethlehem still shines with a steady light. We do custody of the Latins, Greeks and not care who has the right to polish Armenians each of whom held par- the silver star, who may dust the ticular rights in the chapel and brocade hangings or light the who frequently charged each other lamps. Without any lamps or stars with trying to gain an inch or so or hangings ChTl'istendom would at the expense of the others. The continue to sing: "Joy to the world Latins, Greeks and Armenians the Lord has come." Only to those must keep constant watch lest by guarding the lamps and star and some slip a tiny bit of dearly ecclesiastical prerogatives have gained privilege be lost; for once such ambitions obscured the real lost it can be restored only by bit- significance of the birthplace of the ter fighting. But this backwash of jealous bickering is lost in the wide Prince of Peace.

MISSIONS A BACKGROUND FOR WORLD PEACE BY MRS. SCHUYLER C. WOODHULL President of the Women'g Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Synod oj Minnesota W HEN Mrs. Tsune Gauntlett, Commandments including: "Thou the Japanese delegate to the shalt not kill." fifth Conference on the Cause and Cure of War, held in The early Church was essential- Washington last January, was in- ly a missionary Church. By the troduced to the Conference, she end of the first century the new said: "I owe all my English to the religion had been preached from missionaries in Tokio. We did not Babylon to Spain, from Alexandria start this Peace Movement, it was to Rome. The ancient Roman world started years ago by our grand- was a world without love. The life mothers in every mission station of the Christians· was a life of around the world." This recent love. "Behold! how they love one testimony of a Japanese woman another" was the common exclamagives added weight to the theme of tion. Through all the thousands this paper. of Christian inscriptions in the Ro- man catacombs, not one has been When Christ was foretold in discovered expressing resentment prophecy, He was named the Day- or even reproach. Peace is the all spring from on high who should prevailing note. There can be no guide our feet into the Way of doubt that in theory the early Peace. He taught: "Blessed are Church stood sternly against all the peacemakers"; "Love your participation in war for many genenemies"; "Bless them that curse erations after the Apostolic Age. you." He ratified anew the Ten The positive assertion made by 4

Dymond and others, that for 200 the fourteenth century, a great reyears not a Christian soldier is on ligious movement for peace struck record in the Roman armies, may the minds of different nations of seem strong, but it is .confirmed by Europe. Pilgrims in white gar- Rome's historian, Gibbon. ments mar c h e d everywhere, preaching the duty of Christian After 250 A. D., the demand for peace. In the fifteenth century, the holiness of life was insensibly Moravians took. strong ground transferred from the Church at against war. Then Hugo Grotius large to the clergy. In place of the primitive democracy of the Apos- of Holland raised his voice. In tolic Church, there grew up an ec- the seventeenth century, George clesiastical aristocracy. Wealth and Fox and William Penn became popularity began to flow into the great champions of peace. In once despised Church at Rome. 1905, in New York City, the Then there came a change from Honorable David J. Brewer set the worship of the one God and forth international peace as one of His only Son to the reverence for the objectives of a proposed federacountless intermediary saints, and tion of churches. A campaign in from peace to militancy. At the the interest of this movement has time of the' accession of Constan- since that time been persistently tine, the Roman Empire was in a carried on. In August, 1914, the state of anarchy and confusion. delegates from several lands con- The Church numbered at this time vened at Constance, Germany, to about eight millions. Constantine found The World Alliance for Properceived in the Church a prop to moting International Friendship his falling Empire. On the day Through the Churches. The out- break of the WorId War compelled when he entered Rome as conquer- the conference to transfer its sesor, his hands red with blood, his sions to London, where it completbanner displaying the Cross, which ed its labors. for the first time was chosen for a military symbol, organized Chris- We all know the many agencies tianity surrendered her sublime at work today for peace. The World Court, the League of Nadistinction as the religion of peace. tions, the e'xchange professors, the The fact that, by Constantine's in- Friendship Tours, the Peace Contervention, suppression and perse- ferences, the International Insticution of the Church ceased, has tute held at Geneva every August, blinded Christian people from his and many others. But I place our day to this to the evil that was great missionary enterprise at the wrought. head of all these. Our mission- Unhappily, not even the leaders aries believe, to quote Dr. Arthur of the Reformation broke with J. Brown, that men and women militarism. Missionary activity everywhere have like passions, are was strangled within the Church capable of development, responsive during the period of bloody wars to friendship, worthy of respect. lasting a century and a half. For- They do not go down to other peotunately, the Church has always ple as superiors to inferiors, but secretly cherished Christ's ideals as men to brother men, bearing the of peace. In England in the seventh same burdens and needing the and eighth centuries, war was for same Saviour. They know that a time declared anti-Christian. In

there is only one race-the human Chairma"n of the Foreign Policy race. They spend not a few months Association of New York, returned but a lifetime amid climatic and from the Conference on Pacific Re- unsanitary con d it ion s which lations, having gone to Japan by sapped the vitality of our troops in way of Russia and China, he was Cuba and the Philippines. They asked: "To what extent are the do not forsake their posts in time Christian missionaries to blame of danger. A British Admiral for the Far Eastern muddle?" He saluted a few missionaries who, replied: in spite of the perils which beset I think the answer could be given them, declined to take refuge on in three words: Not at all. But, when his ship of war, and he exclaimed: put that briefly, one subjects oneself "Ladies and gentlemen, your cour- to critidsm for not telling the whole age is magnificent. Men have been truth. The Christian missionaries in given the Victoria Cross for less China have not Christianized China. heroism than yours." Isn't this the However, they have in indirect waysspirit that will make friends of all educational, social and hygienicpeoples? performed for China what seems to me the finest work which has been done No Far Eastern country ever there by any foreign influences whathad a leper asylum, a school for ever. the deaf or blind, an orphanage, or a hospital for the insane,· until the As you go through some of the back Christian missionary appeared. parts of China, seeing a few of the older women and a few of the younger Think of the enlightenment that ones still with bound feet, and com- has come to many people with the pare them with the younger generaintroduction of printing by the tion of Chinese, you realize that, if missionaries, another agency bind- the missionaries had only a tiny bit ing people together. The spirit to do in that great unbinding, not which prompted an educational merely of the feet of the women of China but in a very real sense of the missionary in China to decline a spirit of the women of China, they high salaried presidency of a gov- have performed a magnificent task. ernmtlnt university, giving as his reason: "I want to translate the The Honorable John Barrett, Bible and to train up Christian former American minister to Siam, ministers," is surely the spirit of said that 150 missionaries gave loving his neighbor as himself. him less trouble in five years than The missionary has always stood fifteen business men gave him in for the brotherhood of man, which five months.

implies those relations between na- With testimonies like these, I tions which make for peace and feel convinced that our noble mis- good will. " sionaries are indeed ambassadors When Mr. James McDonald, of peace.

WHAT IS CHRISTIAN EDUCATION?

Religious education in the Christian sense includes all efforts and processes which help to bring children, young people, and adults into a vital and saving experience of God revealed in Christ; to quicken the sense of God as a living reality, so that communion with Him in prayer and worship becomes a natural habit and principle of life; to enable them to interpret the meaning of their growing experience of life in the light of ultimate values; to develop a deepening fellowship with Christ which will find expression in attitudes and habits of Christ-like living in common life and in all human relations; and to enlarge and deepen the understanding of the historic facts on which Christianity rests and of the rich content of Christian experience, belief and doctrine.-Definition approved by the International Council of Religious Education.

MEETING AND AUTUMN CONFER-

ENCE-AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS .n. " ; LL Roads Lead to Rome" was evidenced not only by the denomi- the ancient saying. On the national and priv.ate hospitals, but 16th of October all roads led by the Government which he placed to New York for the annual meet- next to the United States in the ing of the American Mission to part it is taking to care for its Lepers. "Conquerors" came from lepers. He credited the Japanese India, Africa, Japan to tell of their Government also with welcoming conquests-conquests over suffer- the teaching of Christianity in its ing and ignorance and disease, leav- hospitals on account of the good ing happiness, health and hope in influence it brought with it, and their wake. The home "reserves" said, "The outlook for ridding were also there in full force with Japan of leprosy is very bright, representative delegations from and I believe it can be done." various points in eight States, to hear the reports of their workers Mr. Delavan L. Pierson, Editor in the field and to tell of their own of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE efforts at home. WORLD, recently returned from a world tour of observation, reported Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, Secretary as his outstanding impression the of the Presbyterian Board of For- wide prevalence of leprosy, and eign Missions and recently returned how little was being done compared from a round-the-world journey, with what should be done. He astold of his observations of leper serted that the British and Amerwork in foreign lands. He pointed ican Missions to Lepers have inout three important things which deed set the pace in the work being could be done regarding leprosy in done for lepers under a definite every land: first, the spread of lep- plan. It is his firm belief, too, that rosy can be checked by isolation of while it might be that we can lepers; second, as leprosy is not spend money too lavishly for our hereditary the untainted children churches and educational equipcan be cared for and protected ment at home, we cannot do enough from their leper parents; third, to aid the lepers, suffering as they their pain can be relieved and com- suffer, in making them more fort brought to them and "life for healthy and happy and showing the lepers can be made very rich them through our sympathy the by making the love of God a real blessedness that comes through fact to them." Jesus Christ and His love.

Dr. A. Oltmans, Secretary for Dr. George W. McCoy, Director Japan of the American Mission to of the National Institute of Health Lepers and Superintendent of the of the United States, and formerly I-Hai-en Leper Mission Hospital at Director of the Leprosy Research Tokyo, spoke of the progress in Station at Molokai, Hawaii, spoke Japan. After briefly outlining the of the leprosy situation from the work in Japan from its beginning medical viewpoint. In speaking 40 years ago, Dr. Oltmans men- of the trends in dealing with leptioned the lively interest now being rosy today, Dr. McCoy said that 932

CHINESE REDS BEHEAD WOMEN MISSIONARIES

too rigid segregation is not advo- sionary from the Sudan, laid much cated as strongly as formerly as it stress on the efficacy of prayer in causes many early cases to be hid- connection with his work, and Dr. den, but that home treatment, A. D. Helser also attributed the clinics and instruction in preven- success of his work among the leptive measures are recommended. ers in Nigeria to medicine, diet and last but not least, to prayer. Dr. T. A. Lambie, medical mis- CHINESE REDS BEHEAD WOMEN MISSIONARIES T HE New York Times, October Advances were made at the direction 11, published [the following of the Church Missionary Society to dispatch from its special cor- meet ransom demands, but without avail. respondent in Shanghai: The editor of the Christian Cen- Out of the mountains of North Fu- turyadds: kein came the story today of the terrible fate of the two British women It seems clear that no political mis·sionaries, Miss Eleanor June Har- significance attaches to this murder. rison and Miss Edith Nettleton, slain It has been simply a bandit outrage at the end of weeks of negotiations in a notoriously bandit-ridden section with bandits for their ransom. of China. The result, however, is none the less distressing, and will The two women, both advanced in bring a new realization of the danger years and of long mission service which today attends missionary work among the Chinese, were subjected to in that country. keen physical and mental torture and finally, to quote those who attempted It is probable that there will be to free them, "clumsily and brutally many to censure the British consular beheaded." officials for their failure to pay the ransom, $100,000 in the first instance The sufferings of the women were and later $50,000, that might have related by A. J. Martin, British Con- saved the lives of these two women. sul at Kienningfu, and the Rev. Dr. But the problem presented to the mis- Alfred Sills of the Church Missionary sion and political authorities, both Society, who returned from Kienning- Chinese and British, was a terribly fu after several weeks of strenuous difficult one. The C. M. S., although but unavailing attempts to save the as hard pressed for funds as any miscaptives. sion agency, was in favor of paying what the bandits demanded. Its first Chinese 'officials at Kien Yanghsien concern was for the safety of its were informed of the abduction and workers, and its readiness to go to at first displayed indifference, the any length to secure their freedom British investigators said, but after- will be honored in all quarters. But ward sent troops to the area. No the political authorities, although as strenuous efforts were made, however, much concerned for the safety of to release the missionaries. those involved as government agents are, decided against the payment. To More recently the Chinese captors ransom these women, it was believed, ·sent a finger in a letter to the British would be to expose all other foreigners authorities, saying they had cut it in Chinese interior to increased danfrom Miss Nettleton's hand and, un- ger of abduction by bandits. less their demand of $50,000 ransom was complied with at once, further harm would come to the missionaries.

Of THE

Retrospect Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a tes- The closing year has been a hard timony unto all the nations, and then one for many people. Readers of THE shall the end come." And not till then. REVIEW do not need to be told of the wide extent and serious character of A. J. B.

the business depression. Million8 of Return of Editor Pierson men and women have been out of employment, and many others have had Our readers will be glad to know of their incomes reduced. Missionary the return of Mr. and Mrs. Delavan boards, and educational and philan- L. Pierson from their long journey thropic agencies have felt the effects, around the world. Their schedule inand of course the weekly religious pa- c1uded Syria, Egypt, Mesopotamia, Inpers and the monthly missionary mag- dia, Burma, Straits Settlements, azines have suffered. Thoughtful China, Korea, Japan, Australia, New observers believe that the tide is turn- Guinea, and the Hawaiian Islands. It ing and that better times will soon was a long tour, involving hard travcome; but many have painful reason eling and the strain of many conferto remember the year 1930. ences and addresses. But it also A review of the year from the view- involved the joy of meeting missionpoint of missionary work is presented aries of whose work Mr. and Mrs. in articles in this issue, and we need Pierson had long known, and with not cover the ground again. Suffice many of whom they had formed ties it to emphasize the hope that Chris- of personal friendship when on furtian people everywhere will approach loughs in America. They brought the new year with a renewal of faith blessing and cheer to hundreds of and consecration. Evangelical religion lonely and burdened workers, and they is being assailed on all sides and world in turn received rich blessing for conditions are seriously disturbing; themselves as they communed with but let us remember that such assaults their fellow Christians both native and conditions are not new. The and foreign, and witnessed the wonchurches have faced them many times der working of the Holy Spirit in before. "But, Lord, Thy Church is other lands. In the good providence praying yet." Let us hear again the of God, they suffered neither illness voice of the Master to His disciples nor accident, and returned in excellent when, 1900 years ago, they went to health and spirits.

Him with sinking hearts and waver- We are sure that our readers have ing faith: "See that ye be not been keenly interested in Mr. Pier80n's troubled: for these things must needs Travel Letters, which have appeared come to pass; but the end is not yet. in successive numbers of THE REVIEW. But he that endureth to the end, the They have showed a remarkably insame shall be saved." Then followed telJigent understanding of the situa- His ringing words to the effect that tion in Asia and the problems now the troubles which so distressed them, affecting missionary work. Other arinstead of being a reason for discour- ticles from his pen will appear from agement and inactivity, were a re- time to time. The service to the misnewed challenge to go forward. "This sionary cause, which he has long ren- 934

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

dered with such eminent ability, will its the respect of the world. It is a be still further broadened and en- great thing to see a revolutionist who riched by the observations and ex- relies not upon the sword but upon periences during his journeys on the moral suasion, even though some of mission field. his followers do not thus limit them- As the Acting Editor was to have selves. In his demand for independ- charge of THE REVIEW only for the ence he undoubtedly represents the year of Mr. Pierson's absence, his edi- Hindus, who form the largest element torial responsibilities terminate with in the population of India. But there the present number. He has found are others. The 70,000,000 Moslems, his work very congenial, and he deeply while disliking British rule, would dis- appreciates the generously sympathet- like Hindu rule more, and they know ic cooperation which he has received that the success of Gandhi's independ- from the office staff, the Board of Di- ence program would place them in a rectors, the Editorial Council, and hopeless minority to their her~ditary many readers of THE REVIEW. With foes. The rulers of the 72,000,000 the background of an experience of 34 people in the self-governing native years as Secretary of a Board of Mis- states look askance upon Gandhi be- ,sions and this additional year in the cause they realize that the security of editorial chair, he is in a positi()n to their thrones depends upon British know the important place that THE protection. The representatives of the REVIEW occupies in the home and for- nearly 60,000,000 outcastes know that eign missionary work of the churches. the justice which they now receive in It is an essential part of that work, the courts and the gradual imptove~ maintained at no small sacrifice by ment in their lot are due to British devoted men and women who recog- rule and would be jeopardized if the nize the value of its service. I ear- high caste Brahmins had the power.

nestly bespeak for them, and particu- The Eurasians, who form a consider~ larly for Mr. Pierson who bears the able portion of the 4,754,000 people heaviest burden, the continued co- who told the census takers that they operation and prayers of all the read- are Christians, would far rather be ers of THE REVIEW. A. J. B. under British rule than under that of Hindus who despise them. The com- Does Gandhi Represent All mercial class, while not numerically India? strong, is influential and fears that internecine strife would demoralize The American people are in danger business if the British were to with- of being misled by the frequently pub- draw.

lished statements on thi,s subject. For There are indeed exceptions to these example, Dr. John Haynes Holmes, in generalizations. Some individuals in his Introduction to Gandhi's Autobi- all these groups support Gandhi's pro- ography, writes of Gandhi as "su- gram. The cla,sses shade into one an- preme throughout all India," "his word other at the edges. But the general everywhere obeyed," and his "person- statement may stand that nearly one al influence over three hundred mil- half of the people of India, while as lions of his fellowmen." The New restive as Gandhi under foreign dom- Yark Times publishes a letter from an ination, fear independence, India's East Indian stating "the country (In- demands at the London Conference are dia) is solidly behind Gandhi's Na- for dominion status. We would not tional Congress." minimize the significance of the inde- We share the general opinion re- pendence movement that Gandhi repgarding the high character and patri- resents, or the reverence with which otic motives of this extraordinary ma>1l. he is rel<arded. But India is not Whatever may be thought of the wis- "solidly behind" him, nor is he "every- dom of his methods, his sincerity mer- :where obeyed." A. J. B.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions It was with keen regret that the preceding the Day of Prayer-apeditor of this department found that pointed subcommittees for the set-up credit for the first two methods printed in six districts. in the October issue was not given to Each of these subcommittees Mrs. Fred Rector ·of Pawtucket, R. I. planned for more than one meeting Mrs. Rector is one of the officers in covering the district so that a total of the Woman's Baptist Mission Society thirty meetings were held with an atof Rhode Island. She taught methods tendance of more than 6,000 women. last year in several summer schools. T'oronto, Canada, organized for SUGGESTED PROGRAM FOR eighteen simultaneous interracial WORLD DAY OF PRAYER meetings. An interesting feature of By MRS. S. S. HOUGH these meeting·s was the reading of the Scripture by new Canadians in their Chairman of World Day of Prayer own languages. Committee Los Angeles reports the plan of February 20, 1931 holding a number of simultaneous We are rapidly approaching another meetings rather than a central meet- World Day of Prayer. Reports of the ing, this method having met with observance of 1930 are conclusive much favor and ,success. Twice the proof that the service may be adapted number of women attended and the successfully to any group whether ur- offering more than doubled.

ban or rural by wise, careful, and A Township Meeting in Massa.chusetts prayerful planning begun many weeks in advance of the day. The following "Apparently no one here had ever suggestions have been culled from re- heard of the Day of Prayer but I ports of meetings in crowded cities, found several women who became insmall towns, rural communities, iso- terested at once. With that much enlated frontier places, mission schools, couragement I went ahead with plans. and family circles, among women, girls and children. "We have ten Protestant churches in our township which covers an area Planning in Crowded Cities of about forty-five square miles. That means that some of the churches are How to make the Day of Prayer ef- as far as twelve miles apart and many fective in a large city has been a real of the women have no means of trans- problem for those who seek to hold portathm. Still, nothing venture, one central service. Many cities, how- nothing have. ever, have discovered a better method "One very important thing was to and instead of planning for one serv- find the right place for the meeting. ice which may call out a comparatively The Episcopal church in the main vil- small group they are organizing for lage is very lovely and I found they many meeting·s and find attendance would be glad to have us meet there.

doubled. "Enough of the 'Call to Prayer'

Greater New York organized its were secured to supply the women of General Committee about three months all the churches. The date and place 936

METHODS FOR WORKERS

of meeting was written on each call "We were a gathering of 14 women and bundles of them, together with a in the country but a wonderful spirit few programs, were distributed to of prayer was manifested, so glad to 'key' women. These were given out be able to have a share." in the churches for two Sundays before the meeting and the meeting was "We hope from now on this day will spoken of wherever there were groups always be observed by the women of of women gathered. this small mining and lumbering town on the Pacific Coast." "I had thought possibly twenty-five women might come but fifty women Home Mission Schools Also came, took part whole heartedly and expressed themselves as anxious to re- "The World Day of Prayer for Mispeat such a worthwhile service. Our sions is annually observed as one of offering was over $14.00. We all the greatest days of the year at the agreed that next year we would begin Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial School. earlier to make plans." The program has been so arranged that there could be student group Lonely, Frontier Places Link Up meetings for prayer at almost every hour through the day. Usually we "I write this on the evening of the begin with a before-breakfast prayer Day of Prayer. Our Birdtail Indian meeting, but this year we had early women have just gone home with their breakfast and were ready f.or a servhusbands who brought them with ice of prayer for missions at six-thirtheir dear brown babies. Just a few ty o'clock. In this meeting a talk was of them, but they came the fifteen made upon the significance of this day miles in to Birtle, to join with a few of prayer, and after each one of the friends here in the praise and prayer household had joined in audible petirising from the hearts of women the tion for the great cause of missions world over. we went out to make the whole day, as far as possible, one of intercession. "Our meeting started with dinner for those who had arrived, and then "One o'clock in the afternoon found we commenced our hour of prayer and the women of the Missionary Society song, mingling our voices and lan- joining in a special service of prayer. guages. It was a good hour, for we Even in this remote valley our women ,sang and prayed to Him who hears felt their oneness with the rest of the all tongues, and conue'iCenus to bless praying world, and the work of misall simple, eager hearts. With a cup sions became more real to us all. of tea for all twenty who came together, words of good wishes, our "At night there was a service of ,splendid Indian friends made ready prayer in our chapel at which were for the road once more. As I write present men and women and young they will have reached home. We people. The regular mid-week prayer pray that in their lives and in ours meeting was postponed until Friday Jesus Christ may indeed be lifted up." night so that we might gather to- gether to unite our voices with those "In a lonely corner of our province of earnest souls throughout the world." one woman left alone, went through the program of reading and prayer In one Negro school the four parts and sent her offering of one dollar." of the program were divided with a teacher speaking on each, and students "The daughter from a manse in an offering the prayers. Sometimes this outlying district came to Vancouver school arranges to have only the high to spend the day with a sick mother. school pupils in the assembly room, In the quiet of the sick room they had other years they have the entire school their own prayer service at the same in the chapel. hour the meetings were held in the churches and followed the program This day may be an integral part used in our gatherings." of the program of religious education. The chapel service offers a good time

for the observance. Preparation, how- Committee. This committee secured ever, may be made in the young peo- flags of many nations and made a ple's meeting on the preceding Sun- Christian flag. The Publicity Com- day, and in a faculty meeting. While mittee interviewed the ministers a teacher may have the day in charge, whose services were being broadcast she will wisely ask a few students and asked them to make special an- from the different classes to plan with nouncemimts. They also enlisted the her. Together they will arrange to editors of the church page of daily have students participate. papers and supplied articles about the A Girl's Vesper Service Day of Prayer. Multigraphed letters were sent to every church. The secretary- of young women's work of one of the churches of Winni- The Program Committee adapted peg, Canada, took it upon herself to the program and made assignments. initiate plans for a young women's The girls who had part in the service service. She writes, "I took the ini- held a meeting of their own for retiative early last fall. I obtained the hearsal. To the last meeting of the names of the secretaries of young committees were invited representawomen's work in the Anglican, Pres- tives from all the churches, an attendbyterian, Baptist, Church of Christ ance of seventy-four. This gave and United Church-these together opportunity for the final check-up and with representatives from the Y. W. promotion. C. A., Girl's Work Board, and Baptist Young People's Union, I called to a "The Vesper Service was largElly meeting in my home early in January. attended. There was a vested choir of thirty-six teen-age girls. Immedi- "Enthusing these women and girls ately following the Day of Prayer a to take hold of this entirely new and committee was appointed to plan for untried idea was the hardest bit of the service in 1931."

work I did throughout. From this Visualizations small beginning we tried to widen our scope to include as many nationalities, Many groups feel that visualizing denominations, and clubs as possible; parts of the program helps greatly in this necessitated several meetings. interpreting the message.

"We think the whole success de- During the closing period of silent pended on the two large preparatory meditation and consecration in one meetings. At the first one, held in the church, the room was darkened and an Y. W. C. A., we had about sixteen illuminated cross shone out while the representatives of various organiza- organist played softly "When I Surtions present. There was a great deal vey the Wondrous Cross" followed, of telephoning before this meeting during silent prayer, by the hymn "0 not only to church groups but to na- Jesus I Have Promised," played softly tional groups and to clubs such as on the chimes.

Quota Club (a Business Women's Several groups used an offering Service Club), the Manitoba Teach- service visualizing the objects for which the offering was taken. These er's Federation, and the Manitoba As- are made available for other groups sociation of Graduate Nurses. At this desiring to use them in the future. meeting brief reports were given and They are entitled "A Vehicle of Proga ten-minute inspirational address on ress" and "An Offering Service" ei- Pentecost and the World Day of ther may be obtained from denomina- Prayer. At this meeting it was de- tional boards, 6 copies for 10 cents. cided that our service be a Vesper Service and Committees on Program, The young women of one city ef- Music, Decoration, PUblicity and Ex- fectively combined the Scripture re- tension were appointed. A Ukrainian sponsive reading with the secti~m young woman headed the Decorations "Jesus the Desire of All Nations" in

METHODS FOR WORKERS

last year's pr{)gram, in the following No mortal did invent it, But God by angels sent it, manner: The leader, a girl dressed in white S) deeD and earnest, yet S() sweet and plain. stood behind an altar on which lay a large open Bible with a row of tall The love that it revealeth lighted candles on either side. The All earthly sorrows healeth; national, dress,l!d in costume ap- They flee like mist before the break of proached the altar and looking up into day. .

the face Of the leader, made the ap- When, 0 my soul, thou learnest, This song of songs in earnest, peal-the leader answering in the words of Scripture. Thy cares and sorrows all shall pass away. An American Student-Many of us are not satisfied-everywhere we turn Leader-I will sing unto the Lord we see things that are not Christian. as long as I live. We have been looking at Christ ….. . we see that he has something to give I will sing praises to my God while us. We see that we need Him and we I have any being. want Him. Jesus said, These things have I Leader-In the last day, that great spoken unto you that my j{)y may be day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried in you and that your joy may be made saying, If any man thirst let him come full. unto me and drink. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous- Sing unto Jehovah a new song and ness for they shall be filled. His praise from the end of the earth; ye that go down to the sea, and all I am the bread of life; he that that is therein, the isles and the incometh to me shall never hunger. habitants thereof. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their Antiphonal Duet-Art Thou Weary. voice, the villages and the inhabitants A Japanese Student-I am looking thereof sing. for God; can you show Him to me? Leader-So it has been through all Gandhi of India-I have not yet the ages among all the races and na- found Him …… It is an unbroken tions of all lands. torture to me that I am still so far F10r this is life …… to know God. from Him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father and it 8ufficeth us. Leader-The whole head is sick and Jesus saith unto him, He that hath the whole heart faint. From the sole seen me hath seen the Father. of the foot even unto the head there In Christ men have found God com- is no soundness in it; but wounds and ing out of the inaccessible distances bruises and putrifying sores. and drawing indescribably near. A Buddhist of China-All my life Jesus said, They that are whole I have been seeking light for my mind need not a physician, but they that and peace for my heart. I have tried are sick. I am come that they might Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism in have life and that they might have it more abundantly. vain. Leader-Jesus said, I am the light Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and I will give you of the world, he that followeth me shall rest. not walk in darkness but shall have the light of life. The Children's Hour A Latin American Skeptic-You "For the first two years we held have a song in your heart; ……that only one central meeting for children is why we came to hear. A hidden in Rochester, N. Y. A circular letter voice sings "A Song in the Night." was sent to each church in the city asking that fifteen children from each There is a song so thrilling, Junior department of the Sunday- So far all songs excelling, school be appointed to represent them. We had at each of these meetings That he who sings it, sings it oft again. about one hundred children.

"For two years we have been hold- sonville, Florida. Try it in your coming meetings in four sections of the munity or through a near-by station. city. Early in the year I asked the pastors of four churches near the cen- Printed Material Available ter of each section for the use of their church auditoriums for our meetings. "A Call to Prayer" by Baroness We have always had a cordial response. Van Boetzellaer van Dubbledam, The Netherlands; a special "Call for "A circular letter was carried to Young People" by the same author, each church in the city by the council (both free with orders for p'rograms.) representative, who was responsible for getting the advertising acros,s in The Program-"Ye Shall Be My her church and Sunday-school. Witnesses," by Miss Kathleen Mac- Arthur of Toronto, Canada (2c, $1.75 "If the entertaining church had a per 100). Suggestions for leaders religious work director she, with the free with each order for programs. pastor's aid, attended to the church Special suggestions for young people invitations for the community, either also free. by telephone cr letter, enlisting the cooperation of all pastors and super- A Service of Consecration, "Lookintendents. ing Unto Jesus" by Miss Jean Paxton, of New York (10c, only two being "In one community, two years ago, needed). the pastor of the entertaining church asked the neighboring pastors to come A poster, new design in colors (10c). with their children and lead their groups in prayer. After the children's Seals for use on letters and envehour he called a meeting of the pas- lopes ($1.75 per 1,000, 25c per 100). tors and as a result there were regular community meetings during Lent with Separate sheet of pictures illustrata celebration of the Lord's Supper in ing the projects, same as used on prowhich Methodist, Baptist, Lutheran, gram, may be had free of charge, if Episcopalian, Presbyterian' and Evan- needed. gelical churches united. This union is still in operation for the best inter- "An Offering Service," "A Vehicle est of the community. of Progress" (another offering serv- ice) "A Praise Service." Any of these "Last March, although the rain fell may be had in mimeographed form, in torrents, over' four hundred chil- six copies for IOc. dren of different races representing about fifty churches attended the serv- Order from denominational Mis,sion ices. Children's choirs were used- Boards. simple programs prepared and printed containing prayers adapted for use by LIFE'S SEVEN STAGES children and linking them in friendship with the children of all lands and First Prize Demonstration for Receivraces." ing the Christmas Offering, Chautauqua, N. Y. On the Air By NELLIE E. KUHNS, Erie, Pa. Increasing number,s of radio stations are setting apart some period of The cast requires seven peI1sons as the day for broadcasting a brief serv- Christmas Spirits, with an interpreter ice. Frequently it is the morning de- and supporting characters-IS pervotional hour. In s'ome places it is the s'ons: The Interpreter, the Seven twilight hour. WEAF of New York Christmas Spirits; a very small girl; had a hook-up for a 15-minute Day of a school girl of eight; a girl graduate; Prayer service of eighteen stations two lovers; a mother with baby in from New York to Omaha, Nebraska, arms and smaIl child; a middle-aged and from Portland, Maine, to J ack- woman; and an old lady with white hair.

Christmas envelopes should be given out before this service which is held at the December auxiliary meeting

METHODS FOR WORKERS

when the Christmas offering is to be When the seven Spirits return with received. the offering let them turn and face the audience with the offering plates in Stage setting may be white back- their hands, while those behind them ground with holly wreaths. Soft music on the platform join with them and the may be used as curtain rises, and dur- audience in singing: "Christ for the ing intervals. World We Sing." (Curtain.) Interpreter: Seven Spirits of AN "ABSENT MEMBERS MEETING" Christmas are about to appear. They are the spirits that guide and care for By MRS. P. H. AUSTIN humanity at each of the seven stages of human life: babyhood, childhood, I heard a pastor say that he had youth, lovetime, motherhood, middle- been wondering as to what time of age, and those in the sunset glow. year his parishoners were at home; Each spirit will bring with her some- that in the winter most of them went one representative of our foreign to Florida, and in the summer most fields, of some phase of our work, of them were at the seashore. This standing for the seven stages of wom- set me to wondering just what method anhood we work to redeem and bless. was used, if any, to keep these folks in touch with the home church. And Enter Spirit clothed in crimson lead- then a suggestion came to me as to a ing tiny Japanese kindergarten child; plan for keeping in touch with our Spirit in orange follows with eight- missio.nary women who are away, so year-old school girl with bag of books; that they may realize we as an or- Spirit in green walks beside two lov- ganization, are interested in· them, ers (Hindu maid and man); Spirit in and at the same time guard against blue guides Chinese mother carrying their losing interest in us. baby and leading small child; Spirit in yellow walks beside college girl in Why not have an "Absent Members' cap and gown; Spirit in violet walks Meeting." Gather correspondence with a serious, middl&-aged Korean from those who are away. Ask these Bible-woman; while Spirit in silver to write newsy letters concerning leads a very old negro woman with their surroundings and activities. white hair, but with gay turban and Have excerpts made of personal letneckerchief. When all are upon the ters received by friends of the abplatform in semi-circle facing audi- sentees. Have a message to go. from ence they lead in singing: "In Christ the meeting to these folks and not There Is No East or West." through the secretary.

Interpreter advances and says: Another suggestion would be to "These seven stages of life in our nine- give time in regular meetings for mesteen foreign fields are helped and made sages from the Florida and seashore happy and useful by the offering in folks. This will create a spirit of our Christmas envelopes. Sometimes friendliness and of closer cooperation. they need kindergartens, sometimes day schools, here and there they need It would be practical to ask the aba college, or an industrial school for ,sentees to send back methods which widows, or an orphanage, or a baby- they have seen used in the churches fold and they look to our Christmas they are attending during their vacaoffering to make these things possible. tion time, a poem which they have The seven Christmas Spirits will wait found spiritually helpful, or perhaps, upon you for your offering." a new song.

(Let the Spirits in red and green *** lead the others in taking up the offering, while the ten persons remaining I know not the way I am going, on the platform lead the others in sing- But well do I know my Guide; ing: "Saviour, Thy Dying Love Thou Gavest Me," (verses 1, 3, 4). With child-like trust I give my hand To the mighty Friend at my side. -Ho,vergal.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions SOME OF THE DELEGATES A'I' THlU IN'l'ERlIACIAI, CONIJ'ERIllNCE IN OBIllRLIN AT WORK FOR CHRISTIAN RACE that the common interests of the dele- RELATIONS gates were many and vital; and the committee which had been appointed By KATHERINE GARDNER to help "break the ice" had no work to do. Associate Secretary, Commission on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of The next impression is frankness. The purpose of these interracial con- 1~~y <;,~u;~~r~h~~c~h~~;,,~~,:g~e~·;l~tf.:~dof'i'i:":t Commission.

As one looks back on the Third ferences is to bring together denomi- Interracial Conference of Church national leaders f'Or a facing of prob- Women which was held last June at lems, for the discussion of pDlicies and Oberlin College, Ohio, under the aus- programs and for planning ways and pices of the Federal Council of means for carrying these out in the Churches there are three impressions denominations and IDeal communities.

that stand out with special distinct- At the opening session after a masness. The first of these is fellowship. terly 'Outline of the' general situation, In spite of the fact that the delegates given in a series of thumb-nail were divided racially, that they repre- sketches by Professor Edwin L. Clarke sented seventeen denominations and of Oberlin, the delegates brought out came from nineteen states, north and from their personal experiences simi- sDuth, there was a unity of spirit, a lar difficulties in the life of the church oneness of purpose and an atmosphere and analyzed these to see where and of friendliness frDm the very begin- how church women can become effec- ning of the conference. The small tive in bringing about better cDndi- groups that visited together between tions. These discussion periods were sessions in the comfortable lobby, out marked throughout by a spirit of ob- under the trees on the campus, or jective frankness, with'Out self-decepdowntown at the soda fountain, showed tion or sentimentality.

942 The third impression was the pro- We Recommend: That each local unit examine the groupings for interracial gram of action. The conference find- work to see whether the committees are adequately representative of all groups ings did not merely express the senti- concerned, and to discover ways in which their work can be influenced by the exments of the delegates but gave a perience of interested groups outside the membership of the committee so that the definite outline of work to be under- Interracial Committee shall have the confidence of the whole community. taken during the next two years. Ways of Work From the beginning it was made clear We believe that the best results come that this conference was not an end from meeting concrete situations in the community as they arise, rather than atin itself, but just a part of a long, con- tacking the question of race relations in the abstract or merely setting up special tinued, patient program of education events.

which stops every two years to meas- We need to study ways in which groups have arrived at successful solutions and ure the results accomplished and gath- ask the Women's Committee to make re- ports available to local groups. er fresh impetus and inspiration for We believe that the churches ought to the work ahead. The one hundred and be reminded of the importance of the work of groups of laymen in the developnine delegates who met at Oberlin ment of public opinion in regard to race relations, and in supporting individual went back to their homes, to their members of the church who may find themselves in critical positions in the communities, to their church responsi- life of the community.

bilities with the feeling that each one We believe that members of churches could increase the effectiveness of any had a definite share in the great task community enterprise if they would in- sist that the planning committee include of making America ChrIstian in Race representatives of all racial groups in- volved. Relations. We believe that local groups should Findings study ways in which public opinion may be influenced in regard to race relation- The Findings can best be interpreted ships. (For instance, the use of the by those who shared in the conference press.) experience. Each item in this program of study and action was wrought out We recognize that only by a long conin the spirit of friendly understanding tinued program of steady work which which controlled the discussions. persists despite temporary failure will our community life in its interracial re- In order to carry out this program we lationships measure up to Jesus' definishall have to find a way to bring about tion of the good life. effective participation by both national and local groups. The conference sug- The Conference authorized an urgests careful experimentation in cases gent request that arrangements be where there is joint responsibility. made for accommodation without dis- crimination for all delegates at the If the program of the next conference, North American Home Missions Contwo years hence, is built upon the study gress in Washington in December, and and action which follows the adoption that if such accommodations cannot of these findings, we shall then be able be provided the Congress be held in a to measure our progress and discover city where satisfactory arrangement new ways of work to meet new situations. can be made.

We Recommend: That we ask the What Can We Dol Women's Committee to interest a research organization in undertaking a Adopted by one denominational group before study of the policy and practice of the leaving Oberlin. denominations: We aim to use our denominational In their training of Negro leadership publications-state and national-to for church activities at home and abroad broadcast information about this conwith particular reference to problems involved in isolating racial groups; In relation to Negro women employed as missionaries at home and abroad with reference to opportunities for employment, qualifications of candidates, salary and living conditions, and opportunities for professional advancement.

We Commend the work of the Curriculum Committee in the criticism and preparation of material, and in securing Negro members on denominational curriculum committees and look for report of further progress at the next conference.

ference to show what is being accom- cemmittee. Every effort should be plished. made to have children 'Of all races and nationalities represented on the cem- We will do all we can to continue the mittee and on the program. The rep- effort to secure for all our Negro dele- resentative from each church would, gates, at all denominational meetings, of course, be responsible for interestequality of privilege and treatment as to ing the pa,stor and all those working hotel accommodations. with children in her church, both in Sunday school and in mission bands. We will study the question of race At the first meeting of the committee, representation on our curriculum and a subcommittee on publicity should be literature committees. appointed to care for newspaper pub- licity, posters to be distributed to all We will seek opportunities to report cooperating organizations, anneuncethis conference at local and state meet- ment of the meeting at children's ings. gatherings several times before the Day of Prayer, and all other publicity. We will urge all local Councils or Fed- These plans would be worked out in erations of church women to take active cooperation with the chairmen of the cognizance of the interracial movement young peDple's and the women',s comand to put into their programs a study mittees, to unify the whole observance. of local race relations. Let us remember this is a children's In order to push back the horizons of service and be sure the children have our denominational thinking, we will try a large share in the planning and the to further reading courses through trav- pregram. In addition to their having eling libraries and reading projects. charge of the musical selections, the presentation 'Of the projects and the of- We will urge local churches to stand fering as suggested belDW, they might behind the work of the Urban League be the ushers, perhaps dressed in co-sand National Association for the Ad- tumes 'of different nationalities. Envancement of· Colored People. courage the children to take the initia- tive in deciding time and place for the We will help to arouse a new apprecia- meeting, decoration, ferm and length tion of the achievements of the Negro of service, presiding officer, methods race. of publicity, etc. The majer responsi- bility should be in their hands se that We will seek to secure in church As- they will feel the observance is truly sociations and Federations equality of their own. status for Negro churches. In developing the program let us CHILDREN IN THE WORLD DAY build it areund the theme "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses," the ,same theme OF PRAYER that is being used by all Christians througheut the werld. It may be well Children in the World Day of to appoint a small committee to work on the pregram itself. Boyg and girls Prayer! What a day it would be if who have had experience in arranging children around the world "of every services for their own weekly meetrace and clime" could know about the ings will be helpful. World Day of Prayer and together unite in prayer for love, justice and Hymns familiar to the majority peace throughout the world. What it should be selected. There might be a cDuple of prayers to be read in unison would mean to the children! What it and also 'Opportunity fDr spontaneous would mean to the communities! What praying by the children. Impersona- tion 'Or dramatization will help in it would do in furthering the Kingdom making the hour interesting. In one of Ged on earth!

In arranging for the children's observance of the World Day of Prayer, plans should be made just as far in advance and with just as much thought and care as for the women's and young people's observances. If there is a chairman of children's work in the interdeneminational missionary federation, she is a logical person to chair the cvmmittee in charge. The children's worker in each church in the community, representatives 'of the Girl Sceuts, Boy Scouts, Girl Reserves, Camp Fire Girls and of all the various organizations ,should constitute the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

meeting last year "Art Thou Weary" Prayer: was sung antiphonally by two Negro young girls. One dressed as a pil- We thank Thee, Lord, whose care has grim or traveler carrying a lighted kept lantern came down the aisle singing as she came, being answered by one Our homes in safety while we slept, in the front of the room. In another And pray that through each long, long place, a pageant with children of many races assisting, helped to convey the day idea of world friendship. Some groups Thy loving hand will guide our way. have used the salute to the Christian In school, in play, be near us still, flag: "I pledge allegiance to my flag And make us wish to do Thy will. and to the Saviour for whose Kingdom it stands; one brotherhood uniting all Amen. mankind in service and love." Hymn: "Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead As a climax to the program, an in- Us." (First verse.) teresting missionary story may be told by one who does this well and who has Prayer: That we may truly live as chila real appeal for children. The mis- dren of Jesus, thinking, speaking, sion boards can supply such material. doing as He would-in our com- "How the Artist Forgot Four Colors," munity. by Margaret Applegarth, in "Missionary Stories for Little Folks," is very At home, At play, appropriate. At school, At church.

A definite place should be given to Hymn: "Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead the offering, for this is the part of the Us." (Second verse.) program in which the children have an opportunity to express their friend- (Sung by group of children of as many ship in a concrete way. Just before nationalities and races as possiblethe closing hymn is a good time. In dressed in costume.) order that the four projects will be understood, they may be presented by Prayer: That we may live as children of children dressed to represent a Mi- Jesus in our country. grant, an American Indian, a child from the Near or Far East, a student By being friendly to children of all from Japan, China or India. It may races, be found advisable, in order not to confuse the children with ,so many By being kind to the sick, projects, to choose one in the home" By sharing with the children who are land and one overseas for the offering and present those through story or poor, impersonation. By being true Christian citizens, By telling the story of Jesus to chil- Suggestive Program Outline dren who have never heard it.. Quiet music as children assemble. Hymn: "Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Call to worship. Us." (Third verse.) Leoadperra: ise the Lord, all ye nations; Prayer: That we may be true children of Jesus in the world. Praise Him, all ye people. Response: By being friends of children of all na- tions, For His merciful kindness is great toward us, By being appreciative of all the things And the truth of the Lord endureth their countries send ctuostuos~s of chil- forever. By understanding the dren of other lands, All : Praise ye the Lord. S By sharing Jesus with all the children of the world.

Hymn: Tune, ,"Tramp, TrllJUP, Tramp." Jesus loves th~· little children All the children of the world: Red and yellow, black and white- All ar e pre ctihoeu sl i titnl e Hcihsi lsdirgehnt ·~f the Jesus loves world.

Impersonations by four children dressed in aPl?ropriate costumes, showing nee?s III the four fields· especially deSIgnated for prayer and gifts: Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields, th: ~:d~~fN:: ~~teC~~~~I.can be secured from

Christian Literature for Women and and has public opinion changed as to Children in Mission Fields, the desirability of the other?

Indian Work, What was the reason for not having Migrant Work. the House ratify treaties? Offering: Taken up by four chil?ren Why does "each vote against a treaty, who have given the impersonations. in the Senate, count double"? Why is it Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to the "more difficult to conclude peace than to Nations." make war"?

Prayer: What was the result of Washington's Our Father as we've prayed today effort to carry out the constitutional pro- We've thought of children far away vision that he should obtain the "advice" In other lands across the sea; of the Senate? How is the Senate's "ad- Help us their loving friends to be. vice" on a treaty obtained now? Can Help all Thy children everywhere the Senate force the President to accept To share Thee and Thy loving care. its advice? Amen. Who chooses the emissaries who nego- EDITH E. LOWRY and tiate our treaties? What has sometimes guided this choice? What are the ad- VIRGINIA KAISER. vantages and objections to appointing Senators as negotiators? READERS' OOURSE How can amendments in the Senate Prepared by National Committee on the indirectly kill treaties? Do treaty Cause and Cure of War, RO<!ID 1116, Grand amendments require a majority or a Central Terminal Building, NE'w York. two-thirds vote? What is the attitude of foreign powers to amendments by the S'EOTION II- Senate? What new method was used by the Senate, to express its interpretation The Treaty Veto of The American Senate of a treaty, in the case of the Briand- by D. F. Fleming. Published by G. Kellogg Pact? Do you think this method P. Putnam's Sons. $3.00. preferable, and if so, why? Is the prac- Dr. Fleming's book has f!ve grea~ ~r­ tice of amending treaties increasing? What proportion of all treaties submittues' it deals with a subJect of IIVlllg ted to it has the Senate amended? Of significance: it is thoughtf.ully con- these, how many were killed by the ceived: it presents thE!; facts III O1:derly amendments? form: it is clearly written: and It arrrves at conclusions. Those who care How many treaties have been killed at all about the operation of the ~rea.ty,~ unconditionally by the Senate, i. e. othermaking power cannot afford to miss It. wise than by amendment? Of the twen- ty killed by the two-thirds requirement, —Charles A. Beard. how many would have been ratified if only a majority vote had been required? The Treaty Making Power.s of the Sfln- ate–Information Service, Foreign Fate of ATbitratiort Treaties Policy Association, 18 East 41st St,. New York, issued October 12, 1928. What special sectional interests are An excellent, easy reference upon the obstacles to the ratification of any arbi- most important points in the above tration treaties: In Maine? In the book. We recommend all readers to South? In California? possess themselves of it. 25c. What provision for the peaceful settle- Queationnalret ment of disputes was made in the Olney- Paunce/ote treaty of 1897? What did on the Senate exclude from arbitration? The Treaty Veto of the American Was the amended treaty ratified?

Senate What international event iIi 1899 gave Secretary Hay confidence that treaties Technique of Treaty Making of arbitration would be ratified by the Why did the men who wrote our Con- Senate? How did the Hay treaties dif- fer from the Olney-Pauncefote treaty? stitution fear a strong Executive? How did the Senate kill the treaties? What is the constitutional provh;ion What did Secretary Root concede in for treaty making; what is the function order to secure ratification of his tTeaof the President; of t,he Senate? . ties? ..

What two things dId the Convention What did the Senate claim a right to stress as "vital to successful diplomacy"? pass on, in the compromise? Has the plan adopted secured the one, What provisions for the peaceful set- ~n I appeared in October; Section III tlement of international disputes were added by the Taft tTeaties? What was wi¥'rhfleea~ui:Ae:riB or similar ones will be the attitude of Lodge and Roosevelt? What amendments were made in the on the program of the Conferpnce on the Cause Senate? Did the Senate then ratify? ani! Cure of War, January 19·22, 1931. Wash· Ington, D. C.; all delegates should be prepared to answer them.

What did the Bryan treaties provide? tion? What was President Coolidge's Were they arbitration treaties? Were view of this addition, as expressed in they ratified? How many nations signed his Armistice Day speech? What was them? our action on the proposal by the Powers, between September 1926 and February What advance was made in the Kel- 1928? logg-Bria,nd treaty of 1928? What was Senator Gillett's proposal? Sum up what the Senate is afraid to What was Secretary Kellogg'S reply to submit to arbitration. the Powers in 1929? What was Mr. Root's suggestion? Our Relation to the League of Nations What influence had the Russo-Japa- What is the present status with renese War on the peace movement in this gard to our entry into the Court? country? What two Americans were especially outstanding in the movement? GOLDEN RULE SUNDAY What three Americans figured most con- Golden Rule Sunday is to be obspicuously in the first public meeting of served again this year in behalf of the· the League to enforce peace? How early under-privileged children of the world. did the break between Lodge and Wilson Among the projects cited for interest occur? What was the attitude by Lodge and Roosevelt to Wilson's fourteen and gifts are the American Indian and points? the Migrant children of Qur land.

In the Commission on the League of All contributions especially desig- Nations, at the Peace Conference in nated will go in entirety to the proj- Paris, what was the most difficult matter to agree upon? What compromise word- ects named. It is hoped many groups, ing was finally adopted? communities and individuals will des- ignate these two projects. Did the Senate wait to give its "advice" until the Covenant was submitted to it? Did it, in spirit as well as in RURAL RECONSTRUCTION IN letter, leave to the President the direct INDIA contact with foreign powers? Did Wilson ever discuss the treaty with the For- The "Rural Reconstruction Unit" is eign Relations Committee? Did he make the goal of future endeavor among the any effort to meet the Senate's objec- Christian Churches in India working tions upon his return to Paris? for village development. To take ten or a dozen villages and place in the What was Senator Lodge's Round Robin, and how many Senators signed it?

How was the Covenant amended in midst it trained staff to care for eco- Paris? How did the request for amend- nomic uplift, religion, education, ments affect the President's influence in health, cooperation, agriculture, indusdiscussing the Treaty of Peace? tries, markets, etc., will revolutionize What did Artlcle 10 of the Covenant provide? Could we have been forced to our method and give us a "drive" tosend troops abroad without our consent? ward a more adequate and self-sup- Did it create a "super-state"? porting leadership in the Church in India. Concentration in a limited sec- After amending the Covenant, did the Senate ratify it? Did it receive a majority vote? tion, coupled with intensive effort, will The World Court render excellent results.

What move towards creating peace ma- At the call of the National Chris- chinery was promised in the Republican tian Council thirty delegates from platform of 1920? India, Burma, and Ceylon met for a discussion on rural reconstruction. What four reservations to the World Those who attended were intimately Court Protocol did Secretary Hughes propose?

How long did the Senate delay before aware of specific practical methods discussing it? and aims. The recommendations cen- What did the Republican platform of tered about the unit mentioned above. 1924 promise with regard to the World Court? What points were covered in the five KEEP THOU THY DREAMS reservations? What was Secretary Kel- Keep thou thy dreams, logg's answer to the request by the other powers that we explain what the reser- The tissue of all wings is woven first of vations meant? How many of the five them. reservations were accepted by the Conference of the Powers? What provision From dreams are made the precious and did they wish to add to the fifth reserva- imperishable things, Whose loveliness lives on and does not fade. -Selected.

AMERICA than evangelicism is building some-

Centennial of Bolivar thing to take its place."-Congrega- tionalist. VENEZUELA is making elaborate preparations to observe this month Awakening Latin America the centennial of the death of Simon Bolivar-one of the most important THE United States is facing figures in the hi,story of the New throughout Latin America the World-who freed Venezuela, Colom- greatest opportunity and responsibilbia, Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia from ity since it first sympathized with the Spanish rule. He visioned another many movements for Latin-American United States of America on the independence. Recent events, particsouthern continent, but unlike George ularly in Argentina, Peru and Bolivia, Washington, with whom he is fre- demonstrate that the people of the quently compared, he was forced to United States should stop patronizing build without supporters from the Latin America by sarca,gtic comment Scottish and English middle class, on "revolutions" and "instability." with their traditions of self-govern- Such a "holier-than-thou" attitude ment. It has taken many years of ed- should be supplanted by a realization ucation for the South Americans to that revolutions like those in the coun- approach our starting point. tries named are inevitable and nat- ural "evolutions" when economic and Evangelism in Latin America political conditions become intolera- LATIN AMERICA is just now in a ble. They express the inherent and po.sition where it is eager to know patriotic desire of the people for repthe real Christ. This is the opinion resentative and democratic govern- of those interpreters most familiar ment. They show stability of ideals with the conditions in South America and purposes, if not of immediate ad- -among them, Prof. Erasmo Braga, ministration.

the leading educator and evangelical People of the United States should layman of Brazil; Dr. John Mackay, awaken to the fact that the chief char- formerly a profes,sor in San Marcos acteristic of this new era is the new University and a lecturer before the leadership of the young throughout youth of university centers in South all Latin America. This youth move- America and Mexi~o; Dr. George P. ment begins with ambitious and pa- Howard, who has been conducting triotic students and reaches up crowded mass meetings in Bolivia, througl:! the younger element occupy- Argentina, and Chile; Dr. Vincente ing positions in governmental offices, Mendoza, pastor of a Methodist church newspapers, business and banking in Mexico City and editor of the Span- houses and educational institutions.

ish Journal of Religious Education; It is not only influencing but even and Dr. E. Stanley Jones of India, shaping the internal and external pol- who recently visited South America icies of the governments to a degree on an evangelistic tour. The oppor- never known before. For this reason tunity might be described as an in- the future of United States-Latin- terim when modern education is American relations will largely de- "wearing away Roman Catholic au- pend on awakening the interest and thority in South America fal' faster cooperation of this powerful element 948

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in developing permanent United pital was immediately cleaned and has States-Latin-American good-will. – functioned ,since the withdrawal of the John Barrett, in The New York Times. Communists.-New York Times.

CHINA Cihinese President Is Baptized as Christian Schools Forbidden to Ex- Christian hibit C,hristian Litera.ture GENERAL Chiang Kai Shek, Na- tional President of China, was THE Ministry of Education con- baptized a Christian, October 23, at siders that the religious books, Shanghai. The branch of the Chrispapers, magazines and pictures in the tian church into which he was bap- Christian school libraries calculated to tized is Methodist. stupefy the minds of the youth should be strictly forbidden, except those Chiang and his wife arrived early which have to do with selected courses that morning from Nanking. He went on religion related to the study of immediately to the home of his philosophy in senior middle schools and mother-in-law, Mrs. Soong, in the Inuniversities; all others have to be for- ternational Settlement, and there the bidden. simple ceremony was performed in the afternoon by the Rev. Z. T. Kuang, The Ministry of Education refuses Chinese pastor of the Young Allen passports to ,students who contemplate Memorial Church. going abroad and including religious subjects in their studies. The pastor asked the President whether he sincerely desired to become In the China Christian Advocate, a Christian. Chiang replied that he Rev. A. R. Kepler, General Secretary did, whereupon the pastor sprinkled of the Church of Christ in China, re- water upon the young President and ports the following experience- admitted him to the Christian church.

The ,sister of my Associate General Only a few intimates of the Presi- Secretary has been expecting to take dent attended the ceremony. They post-graduate study in America in re- included his brothers-in-law, T. V. ligious education. She made her ap- Soong, Minister of Finance, and T. L. plication to the Government for her Soong, chairman of the Whang-Poo passport. Today Dr. Fan, my col- Conservancy, and the Foreign Minleague, received a letter from the Min- ister, C. T. Wang. All are Christians. istry of Education, informing him that -New York Times. the Ministry will grant passports to students to study abroad ,only upon How Red Indians Prayed for Chinese the condition that they will not include any religious subjects in their Murderers 35 Year. Ago studies. This has become the fixed policy of the Ministry of Education. AMIDST the mingled feelings -Chinese Recorder, Shanghai, Sep- aroused by the tragic murder in te,mber. China of Miss Edith Nettleton and Miss Eleanor Harrison, the real spirit Yale-in-China of The Church Missionary Society and its supporters may be best expressed T HE buildings of Yale-in-China in by a prayer of some Indians in a C. Chang,sha, which were attacked by M. S. Mission in Northwest Canada Communi,sts recently, were damaged thirty-five years ago, when they heard less severely than was at first believed, of the terrible massacre at Hwasang, according to a statement issued by E. in the same Province of Fukien in Fay Campbell, executive secretary of which the latest martyrs have worked. the institution, at the local office in The Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife and New Haven, Conn. The hospital was two children, and their nurse together entered, damaged and left in a filthy with six women missionaries of the condition, but the campus was un- C. M. S. and C. E. Z. M. S., had been touched, the statement said. The hos- done to death by a fanatical band call-

ing themselves Vegetarians. In his Economic Facts from Japan record of this tragedy, Dr. Eugene Stock, in his great "History of the THE first railway in Japan was C. M. S.," says that when the little opened in 1872. By 1887, there congregation of Indians received the was a mileage .of 641, and twelve thou- news they prayed: "Say it again, dear ,sand in 1929, with over a billion pas- Jesus. 'Father forgive them for they sengers in that year. The first Japaknow not what they do.' 0 Gracious nese-built steamer of 6,000 tons was Spirit, Thou art not quenched by blood. launched in 1898; yet by 1920, Japan's Let it make Thy garden soil strong merchant fleet of three million tons to grow Chinese believers in." ranked third among the world p.owers. The value of manufactured prodcuts Dr. Stock also recorded that the fact increased from 685 million dollars in that the C. M. S. asked for no com- 1914 to three and a half billions in pensation greatly impressed the Chi- 1927. This phenomenal economic prognese authorities. What the Society did ress has been made in the face of fordo was to hold a great meeting for midable obstacles. The country is so prayer for China in the old Exeter mountainous and the weather so ad- Hall, and within the next four years ver,se that only one-sixth of the land they secured nearly fifty recruits for area of Japan is under cultivation. the Fukien Provinee.-C. M. S. Bul- The average farm covers only two and letin. one-half acres, and the crops are con- stantly imperiled by flood, drought, JAPAN-KOREA frost, hail, and typhoon. The ratio of population to the amount of arable Commission on Higher Education to land is the densest in the world, three times that of Germany or India, and Japan twelve times that of the United States. Moreover, the supply of essential raw REPEATED representations from materials is dangerously inadequate. Japan as to the urgency and de- -American Friend. sirability ·of the Educational Commission projected for that country pro- S:ignificant Items from Korea ceeding during this year have led the Committee of Reference and Counsel to ONE of the best taxi drivers in authorize a subcommittee to make ar- Seoul, as well as one of the most rangements for this Commission. The successful, is a young Korean woman. scope of the Commission will include She owns her own car. both collegiate and intermediate school education, and for both women and The average Church attendance is men. It will include theological edu- more than double the membership. cation as well. Effort is being made to secure Christian educators of outstand- The special emphasis which has been ing position in the United States who given Sunday school work is shown by will be competent to deal with the the fact that such schools have inproblems raised in the largest Chris- creased 227% and the membership tian spirit, as well as with the most 215%, in ten year,s. excellent educational background. Invitations have been issued to member- Aside from missionaries' salary and ship on the Commission, but none of travel expense, the cost to the mission these has yet been accepted. Plans for each new communicant received are proceeding for the financing of during the year, was about $74.00. the Commission's activities, and it is hoped that arrangements can be made Although the number of missionfor it to sail early in 1931. The sub- aries has increased only 34% in ten committee charged with the task of years, the number added on confession arranging for this matter consists of of faith has increased 159% in 1930 Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. John R. over the number received in 1920. Matt and Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer. During the ten years under con- sideration, the number of missionaries has increased 34% while the number

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of ordained native pastors increased the "Chauncey Maples," named after 73%. the bishop who lost his life in the lake after nineteen years' service, has been When figures call your attention to sailing the,se waters since 1901. Few the 62% increase in church buildings, craft, including the government boats, please remember that the Korea Mis- will face the perilous and choppy sion has nothing in its budget to as- crossings between the east and west sist in this work. The 57% added com- shores that the "Chauncey Maples" municants are responsible for these still regularly performs. This boat additional churches. was originally not only a means of transport but was used as a floating Perhaps the most encouraging single training college for African students. item in the accompanying comparison of results, is the increase in organized Innumerable are the smaller boats churches from 74 to 138 in ten years. used by practically every missionary -From the Rev. M. L. Swinehart, society. They cruise among the creeks Seoul, Korea. of West Africa, the coast of New Guinea, or, like Dr. Albert Schweit- AFRICA zer's "The Thank You," the gift of Sweden's women, they are to be seen A Successful Union in Sierra Leone on equatorial rivers.-H. W. Peet.

FOURAH BAY COLLEGE is a good Scientists Visit Moravian Station illustration of cooperation in Christian education. On the staff at pres- ON JULY 9 the whole body of the ent are four Anglicans, one Wesleyan, South African Association of one United Methodist, and one Bap- Science set out to visit the old-time tist; and the support comes from the Moravian Mission Station of Genaden- C. M. S., the Wesleyan Methodist So- dal, where some 4,000 colored folk pass ciety, a government grant, an African their lives in quiet content, cut off legacy, and college revenue. from the world at large.

An old student, who took last year As the fleet of twenty-five motorthe London B.A. degree, has further cars threaded its way thl'ough the vildistinguished himself by appearing at lage street, children ran to the roadthe head of the list in the first year side shouting, faces appeared at doors course at the College of Medicine of and windows, for never yet did such Durham University, and in conse- an avalanche of cars descend upon quence being awarded a scholarship. this peaceful settlement. The visitors Canon Horstead says that this success were received by the European minwas "achieved after the very minimum ister in charge. Here hundreds of the of science training in Africa and al- inhabitants of all ages congregated to most the minimum of time in Eng- be present at the arrival of "die geleland."-C. M. S. Outlook. erde mense" (the learned people). In homely language the minister wel- Missionary Boats in Africa comed the scientists, and gave a brief historical survey of the founding of NYASA in Central Africa may be a the settlement, which dates back to lake, but tough seamen will tell 1737. It is a curious coincidence that you they have been seasick on these the day of the visit, July 9, was the waters when they have never been ill anniversary of the actual date of the elsewhere. The first ship of peace to landing at the Cape, in 1737, of the sail on this lake was the "lIala," which first Moravian missionary. The min- Dr. Robert Laws, following Living- ister told of a certain oolored convert, stone's steps, took there in ,sections in a woman named Lena, who had proved 1875. The "lIala" is no more, but the to be a real "Lady with a lamp!" For "Charles Janson," relaunched on the many years when there was no Eurolake in 1885, is still in commi8sion pean pastor at the station she kept for the Universities' Mission to Central Africa. She sank two years ago, but was salvaged. Her bigger sister,

alive the light of the Gospel. The man who "had great authority" under little Bible given to her.by the depart- Queen Candace, who went to Jerusaing missionary in 1744 is still among lem "for to worship" and who on his the sacred treasures of the community. way back to Ethiopia went down into -From the Cape Times in Moravian the water with Philip and was bap- Missions. tized.-New York Times.

Haile Selassie, Emperor NORTH AMERICA I F THE Queen of Sheba could be- Cooperative Adult Edueation hold the million-dollar crowns of gold which were placed, October 21, I T IS interesting that the biggest coupon the heads of her reputed de- herent adult education enterprise scendants in Abyssinia, and witness in the United States concerns rural the ceremonious splendor of the hom- life. The Oooperative Extension Servage paid to her country that has now ice in Agriculture and Home Econombeen admitted to a seat among inde- ics, in every state in the Union, empendent nations, she might be expected ploys 5,800 trained men and women to exclaim, as she did in the presence who serve as agricultural agents, of Solomon's glory, that the half had borne demonstration agents and spenot been told her. But when it is re- ciaiists. The system, including the membered thllt one of her gifts to United States Department of Agricul- Solomon amounted to approximately ture and the state extension services $4,000,000, in addition to spices of in agriculture and home economics, great abundance and precious stones, has a total budget for this year of the crowns of gold and the Kaiser Wil- nearly $24,000,000. It includes not helm coach and the gifts which the only the paid professional staff, but Duke of Gloucester has borne from the also 273,000 volunteer leaders and layonly other Emperor in the West would teachers. The method of work is seem meager to her, however lavish in democratic; needs are appraised, prothe eyes of a modern democracy. grams are made and in large part car- ried out by men and women in the With all this Oriental show, the eyes businesses of farming and horne-makof the new Emperor look toward the ing. Action is coupled with learning. West. He is given credit for securing –Outlook of Missions. the admission ·of his country to the League of Nations and for bringing Lutheran Radio Programs slavery toward its end. He has introduced European teaching in the CONVINCED that religion can be schools of his capital and has sent made a vital concern to men even young Abyssinians to America and during the week, the Lutheran Church Europe for their education in Western is undertaking a new and ambitious ways. He has built roads and shown experiment in religious radio by initihospitality to modern enterprises and ating a series of religious mid-weekly Occidental ideas. broadcasts during the so-called "amusement hours." The program is Though Christianity was not adopt- known as the Lutheran Hour and goes ed before the fourth century, the first on the air over a thirty-four-station, dweller in that part of the world to coast-to-coast hook-up of the Columbia be baptized as a Christian was the Broadcasting System every Thursday treasurer of Queen Candace, whom night at ten o'clock Eastern time. Philip saw sitting and reading in his Other stations will be added in the near future. It is estimated that the chariot on the road to Gaza. So the cost of the project will be approxi- Emperor who kept vigil in meditation mately a quarter of a million dollars and prayer at St. George's Cathedral at a year. The necessary money is being Addis Ababa should have recalled in raised largely through free-will ofhis litany of thanksgiving not only the Queen of Sheba but also the nameless

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fering,s by members 'Of the Lutheran nDt allow any liquor in their tDwn, Laymen's League and the InternatiDn- nDr would they gD to war. In the oode al Walther League, respectively the 'Of rules adDpted August, 1772, Article 'Official lay and YDuth organizatiDns 'Of 13 was as fDllDws: "We will nDt admit the Lutheran SynDdical CDnference 'Of rum Dr any 'Other intoxicating liquDrs North America. ND sDlicitation fDr intD our towns. If strangers Dr trad- funds will be 'Over the air during the ers bring intDxicating liquDr, the help- programs.-Ch~trchman. ers shall take it from them and nDt restore it until the 'Owners are ready Pioneer Mission in Ohio tD leave the place." A little later they T HE stDry 'Of the Moravian Indian adopted Article 19: "We will nDt gD Mission at Schoenbrunn is a 'StDry to war, and will nDt buy anything 'Of 'Of Christian herDism, rDmance, pathos warriDrs taken in war."-Joseph E.

and tragedy. We.inland, in Booklet.

TD David Zeisberger, John Hecke- welder and their brave coworkers, be- Government Recognizes Negro Educa- longs the credit of blazing the way tion T thrDugh the primeval fDrest, building HE American churches early recDg- nized that the emancipatiDn of the here the fiflst town in OhiD, and here establishing a piDneer center for the slaves brought upon them a special teaching and applicatiDn of the simple prDblem, a duty and an DPPDrtunity.

Gospel 'Of Christ. The Congregationalists, MethDdists, It was 'On May 3, 1772, that Zeis- Baptists, Presbyterians and others berger and a small cDmpany of Chris- have cultivated this field with intel- tian Indians arrived at the Big Spring, ligence, liberal gifts of money and and began the erectiDn of temporary cDnsecrated teachers, and with a large dwellings. On August 23d, an addi- measure 'Of success.

tiDnal cDmpany 'Of Indian converts and The Federal Government, on the their families, numbering over 200 other hand, has lagged behind the sDuls, arrived under the directi'on 'Of churches in fulfilling its educational the Rev. JDhn Heckewelder and the obligatiDn tD this handicapped pDpula- Rev. John Ettwein. At the end of the tiDn group. Yet there seems tD be a next year the tDwn oonsisted 'Of 60 new spirit mDving in WashingtDn, fDr hDuses of hewn timber, besides huts it is annDunced that the Secretary of and lodges; a church forty feet by the InteriDr, 'On the recDmmendation thirty-six feet, and a schDolhDuse. 'Of the Commissioner 'Of Education, has apPDinted a DirectDr 'Of Negro Educa- These Delaware Christian Indians tiDn. The appointee, a Negro, Dr. came with their missiDnaries frDm AmbrDse Caliver, is a native of Virtheir fDrmer MissiDn Towns in Penn- ginia, a graduate 'Of Knoxville CDllege, sylvania, which they had been forced and the University of Wisconsin. He tD vacate because 'Of the encroachments has studied at Tuskegee, Harvard, and 'Of unprincipled whites. Many of these Columbia, and has had broad experi- Indians had their faith tested again ence as a teacher and in social and and again by fire and sword, and thrill- civic work among his race. Until reing indeed will be the stDry of their cently he was dean of Fisk University. lDyalty to Christ amid all the persecutions they endured, when this story Secretary Wilbur of the Department is fully tDld. These rrllssionaries be- of the Interior, in announcing the lDnged to a bDdy which was Protestant creation of the new division of Negro befDre the Reformation. Education, outlines the activities which it will CDver as follows: In reality also the missionaries and their converts at Schoenbrunn formed In realizing these purpDses, the 'Office the first Temperance SDciety and the will endeavor to collect facts 'Of aU kinds first Peace Society west 'Of the Al- bearing directly on NegrD educatiDn, and leghenyMDuntains for they wDuld make pertiomc digests 'Of educatiDnal

literature dealing with or which may be December ses·sion, when it will elect of use to Negro education. The specialist a bishop. He adds: in this office will visit schools and communities throughout the country; make I can name six ordained Indian men contacts with school officials and others who, for India, could be bishops the equal who are interested in Negro education; of the average American bishop. Five attend and address meetings of educa- of these six could tour America and in tional and other organizations on topics the English language represent Indian relating to his specialty; and will act Methodism at its best and highest. They as consultant on Negro education with would be received in American homes, educators and others desiring his serv- institutions, and conferences as cultured, ices. In performing his duties the spe- intelligent and effective leaders. I could cialist will endeavor to confer with and name a second list of seven who under utilize the services of specially qualified the pressure of necessity, such as has persons in the various fields throughout arisen in all ages and organizations, the country; and will attempt to focus could take the task of episcopal leaderon the problems of Negro education all ship and do creditable service. These of the expert knowledge, techniques and two lists are actual and not imaginary. educational forces available in the na- I have carefully set down their names in tion. writing at my desk and have prayer- -Christian Advocate. fully considered their characteristics, in the light of my twenty-six years of Plans for Home Missions Congress knowledge of these men. Every forward- looking, free-minded, prominent Method- ANNOUNCEMENT has been made ist missionary or Indian, familiar with our Indian constitutency, could easily 1"1 of the arrangements for the guess the first six.

Nmth American Home Missions Con- -Christian Advocate. gress for which preparation has been made for nearly two years. The out- For_an Christian College Plans standing facts as outlined by Dr. William R. King, Executive Secretary, THE F'Orman Christian College at are as follows: Lah'Ore, India, has large plans for the future. The College has nearly The dates are December 1-5, 1930. eleven hundred students, forty-five The place of meeting is the Calvary professors and instructors, and occu- Baptist Church, Washington, D. C. pies a site of about fourteen acres in the center of the city. The Presby- The objectives are to consider what terian Church, U. S. A., and the Methis the home missions task, how it odist Episc'Opal Church (North) are should be administered, how it should united in the sUPP'Ort and management be promoted, and how the denomina- of the College. The new plans inv'Olve tions should cooperate in the task. transfer to a two hundred acre site 'On the 'Outskirts of the city ab'Out f'Our The attendance is to be limited to miles distant. The present pr'Operty about 500 official delegates and 300 as- is very valuable and the proceeds from sociate delegates, designated by the its sale are to be invested in the new denominations constituent to the plant. Ten halls 'Of residence will Home Missions Council, the Council house 600 students and there will be of Women for Home Missions and the about thirty residences for teachers. Federal Council of the Churches of The chapel will be the central build- Christ in America, the three bodies ing, and we earnestly hope that the under whose auspices the Congress is spirit of worship, fellowship and servto be held. ice will dominate the whole c'Ollege life. INDIA Lahore, the capital of the Punjab, Bishop-Tbnber in India is a rapidly growing city 'Of more than 300,000 pe'Ople. It is the greatest stu- BISHOP Fred B. Fisher, now sup- dent center in India outside of Cal- ply pastor (If First Church, Ann cutta. There are eight art college·s Arbor, Mich., formerly Bishop of Cal- and seven professional, with between cutta Area, opposes the suggestion that the Southern Asia Central Conference would do well to choose a missionary rather than a national at its

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

6,000 and 7,000 students. Forman Christians who are in a minority in College has about 600 Hindu, 250 Mo- the country. The Palestine Arah Ex- hammedan, 200 Sikh and 50 Christian ecutive, the memorial adds, has not students. We plan for no distinctions a right to act or speak in the name of any kind. Hindus, Moslems and of the Christians here.-New York Christians will live in the same dor- Times. mitories. If India's future depends upon leadeyship, then that leadership Islamic Disintegra.tion above all requires character. This is a day in which religion should be in- "THE solidarity of Islam" is an timately associated with education in expression which should never the training of Indian youth. be found in the thought or speech of Above all, the new college aims to a Christian missionary. Too often emphasize the need for Christ in each have church and convention platforms life-and in our common life and in been given to propagators of a spirit the national life of India. We desire of unbelief in the possibilities of work your prayers and your interest in the among Moslems by referring to Islam new Forman Christian College at La- as a "solid rock." Such an attitude is hore.-President Edmund D. Lucas in not conducive to faith, zeal and in- Women and Missions. vestment in the missionary enterprise.

Ta.gore on OpiUDl Curse Mohammedan leaders admit the lack of Islamic unity. Islam never will be I DEEPLY fet'll in my mind the shame united again. The dismembering of and sorrow of India at being made the Turkish Empire went far to break to act as an agent in smothering with down that religious cohesion of the moral poison the humanity of -some of Moslem world which was the secret of those great peoples whom, in a more its power. With the passing of fortunate period of her history, she Turkey from the place of Moslem leadsupplied with the healing gift of truth. ership went the potency of the Cali- And therefore, all the more gratefully phate. The writer was deeply im- I join my voice to the chorus of con- pressed several years ago by the demnation against the opium traffic message of an experienced missionary raised by the noble band of workers in Palestine who told about the diffiwho are -struggling to clean the his- culties encountered in preaching under tory of man of one of the darkest Turkish regime. Missionaries in that stains which is the most difficult one very locality have now all the opporto efface.-Rabindranath Tagore, Gen- tunities to preach that they can use, eva, Aug. 25, 1930. Letter to Captain and more. The veteran missionary Richmond P. Hobson, President of the hILS lived to baptize Moslem converts International Narcotic Education As- where formerly no man would speak sociation. to him about Christ.

WESTERN ASIA The wall of Moslem unbelief has not been broken down, of course, but there Christians Ask British Not to Quit are plenty of cracks in it. To -say that it still presents a solid front is no Palestine longer correct. Persia, the fair land that fell an early prey to the Moham- BEFORE Dr. Drummond Shiels, medan sword, is now the scene of a Under-Secretary for the Colonies, great spiritual movement. Hundred-s left Palestine October 15, the Society of Mohammedans have accepted Christ of Young Christians handed to him a as their Saviour. Other eastern counlong memorial in which they protested tries can testify that in them also "a against the Moslem demands fur the people for His Name" has been abolition of the British mandate in brought to the pierced feet of Jesus. Palestine. -John R. Turnbull in World Domin- ion. The Palestine Christians are greatly in faV'or of the British mandate because this is the only security for the

Turkey and Greeee Abandon War a people whose poverty allows only minimum demands upon the market. Holiday_ Meat is scarce because farmers slaugh- tered their cattle before entering the ASTEP .of special imp.ortance in in- collectives. Cattle are only 86 per ternati.onal affairs was taken re- cent of the pre-war stand. There is a cently by Greece and Turkey, when shortage of fish, for which one can they mutually agreed t.o discontinue find no real explanation. It is almost h.olidays in their respective c.ountries impossible t.o obtain shoes because which had been Clevel.oping ill-will and hides are as scarce as meat. Furniture hatred. Since the reoccupati.on of seems available only in -second hand Smyrna by the Turks in 1922, each an- markets, and the indescribable assortniversary .of the capture has been ment of "junk" on sale in such markets widely observed in western Turkey. reveal how much little beyond bare ne- The day revived memories of the cessities in food and clothing is being Grreco-Turkish war; it made fresh produced in Russia. old hatreds and in general became a grand time to rattle the sabre. Greece, A woman physician whose income on her part, had a day of mourning amounts to fifty-five dollars per month, for the loss of Smyrna when, again, and whose real income after dues, fuel was piled on the flames of the taxes and forced government loans are old Turko-Greek feud. But the two na- subtracted is only twenty-seven doltions have liquidated their differences lars, reports that she must hire a maid and -signed a treaty of friendship. The for the purpose of standing in food two governments have further dis- lines for her and she estimates that cussed h.oW t.o devel.oP closer relations. it requires six hours per day to secure Since these tW.o h.olidays tended t.o only bare necessities.-Christian Cenbuild ill-will rather than g-o.od-will it tury. was mutually agreed to di-scontinue them after this year. Dr. Mott'. Conferences in Great That such a move can be made in the Britain Near East speaks much f.or the new mentality that is developing there. It DR. JOHN R. MOTT'S report of his is another illustration that practical experiences in Great Britain in -statesmen, even where .such bitter- meeting -students and laymen interestness has reigned between national and ed in missionary work-indicates that religious groups, can appreciate the the field problems which are giving nece&sity of building constructively most concern to the British boards infor peace.-Christian Century. cluded education and literature, and the evangelistic m.ovements in Japan, EUROPE China and India. Some of the prob- lems that emerged m.ost strongly in his Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr on Runia many conferences with both the stu- dent and lay groups were: rfHE doubts which arise in the minds .of foreign observers, among How to develop a dependable eco- nomic base for what we see coming. which we consulted many technicians and specialists whom Russia is em- How to get more of tlie front line ploying by the hundreds, relate to the men and women to hear the call and reefficiency rather than the energy with spond. which the Russian experiment is being undertaken. A superficial view How to give an adequate interpretaof the RU&sian scene seems in fact to tion that will arrest the attention and yield one outstanding impression of stir the whole being of the people who inefficiency. The endless queues of must be lifted and moved if we are waiting people bef.ore every store to accompli.sh greater things. show that producti.on and distributi.on are inadequate even to the needs of How can we enlist the men and women of largest affairs who have Christian relationship but are now

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

negligible as a force in this work of bility for maintenance and supervision Christ. of the schools is thus incumbent upon the church. How to multiply the number of apologetic pens and voices for a time ISLANDS like this. Lepers at Oulion. Philippines Dr. Mott stressed very strongly the feeling that he found again and again No MORE called the Island of Death the great desirability of a larger de- it is now named both privately gree of unity and cooperation in mis- and in the press, "The Island of Hope." sion work. And we are glad to notice, that in- stead of being brought by main force, Jugoslarian Ohureh Stabilized as in the days gone by, patients ask to be sent here; so many more seem to THE church situation in Jugoslavia recover in Culion than in any of the has been stabilized through the pas- other leprosariums. Of course with sage of the new law signed by the the number of doctors and nurses and King, chartering both Lutheran and all the best facilities both as to hos- Reformed churches. The charter calls pitalization and general treatment, for the estabJi.shment of independent and with an unexcelled laboratory, it Lutheran organizations using the Ger- ought to be so. Millions have been exman tongue Jind the Slovak tongue, the pended in equipment. Protestant Church 'outside of the Lutheran being established as a single The physical aspects of the colony Reformed unit. have also materially improved, more adequate housing and much better Particular features of the new law buildings are being added constantly, include the right of the Church to ac- and the new roads are opening the quire and hold property, the granting island's interior, so that a good many to the Lutheran Church of the Augs- autos, mostly converted into jitneys, burg Confession a periodical subsidy are giving the people a chance to get from the State, the amount of which away from the rather crowded center must be recommended by the church of Culion, and this has added to the authorities to the Ministers of Finance general well-being. and Education for inclusion in the budget of the Government. Church We have for some years had two buildings, structures used f,or humani- country chapels for those of our memtarian and cultural purposes, the bers that have moved out, and the bi.shop's headquarters and parish number is steadily growing, though houses and parsonages are exempt it does not seem to affect the number from all taxes and imposts. The elec- attending the main church. tion of the head of the Church must be corufirmed by the King. The pas- Many of our best workers have been tors are exempt from any sort of civil able to return to their homes this year. service which may be considered in One dear deaconess had brought 19 opposition to the teachings of their re- souls to Christ in the two years since ligion. she was converted, and the others had all been used to the measure of their Religious instruction is imparted by gifts. One deaconess has been able to the pastor and, in case there is no pas- bring her whole family and many tor, by an acknowledged teacher of the neighbors to Christ, since she returned Lutheran faith. The Minister of Edu- home. Others are writing hopefully cation outlines a plan for religious in- of their efforts in the same direction struction in agreement with the stand- from a number of provinces. Thank ards of the Board of Education. The God, while we miss them greatly here, creation of parochial schools is de- the Lord is using them elsewhere, and termined by the church authorities He gives us the privilege of always subject, naturally, to confirmation by having eagerly attended training the Ministry of Education. Responsi- classes for new workers. One brother,

an elder, was a long while Sunday- work has prospered and made an school superintendent in his home amazingly large contribution to the church, and has been offered the pas- Oriental life of Hawaii. Within the torate. From Davao in the south to past ten year,s, 2,680 adults and 7,010 the furtherest part of the north they children have been baptized, and go, and God goes with them. We are $364,000 actually invested in church so thankful for the privilege God gives and parsonage property, a considerus to bring these dear ones to Him and able portion of that sum being raised to prepare them to be living witnesses locally.-Jay S. Stowell, in the Chrisfor ,our Master.-P.F. Jansen, in The tian Advocate. Philippine Presbyterian. GENERAL Missions in Hawaii " 0 "One Book for All People" NE Book for All People" is the ON A day in April 1820, there ap- theme for Universal Bible Sun- peared off the shores of the Sand- day, which occurs this year on Dewich Islands a boat carrying fourteen cember 7. The American Bible So- Congregational missionaries. Within ciety has mailed to thousands of pasthree months of their arrival they had tors throughout the United States the king himself reading the New an interesting brochure on this theme. Testament in English, and in a short by the Rev. James I. Vance, D.D., pastime, with the aid of a passing mis- tor of the First Presbyterian Church sionary from the South Sea Islands, of Nashville. Universal Bible Sunday they had reduced the native language aims through directing attention to to writing, and the printing press its notable passages, its majestic literwith which they were equipped was ature, and its sacred message to deturning out not only Webster's spell- velop a greater dependence upon it ing book in English, but an Hawaiian recognizing it to be preeminently the primer, the Sermon on the Mount, the "One Book for All People." Gospels, and finally the entire New Testament in the Hawaiian language. Faith and Order COllllllittee Meet The forty years of Hawaiian history THE Continuation Committee of the following 1860 were for the most part Faith and Order Conference conyears of reaction and change. In 1862 vened in Murren, Switzerland, August more than one-third of the Hawaiians 26-29. Strong men, and busy men, were church members; forty years were there who were willing to give later (1902) only one-tenth. In the their time and thought in serious busimeantime, large numbers of non- ness. Whatever lethargy and indif- Christian Orientals had found their ference to Faith and Order there may way to Hawaii, particularly after be among the rank and file of the 1876, when a reciprocity treaty with Christian communions, there is no the United States rendered the sugar doubt of the earnestness and strength industry profitable. At that time the of conviction on the part of some of total population of the islands was the great leaders of Christendom toonly about 57,000, the Hawaiians hav- day. From the prominent communions, ing greatly decreased in numbers, a east and west, Orthodox and Free circumstance which should not be Church, came men who believed in charged to the missionaries, as the this thing and who,se spirit could not native decrease had been amazing dur- be quenched by temporary repulses or ing the forty-two years of pre-mission- delays. One could not meet and hear ary contact with the white man',s dis- these men without being conscious of eases and vices. their earnestness, vision, courtesy and For a generation now the Methodist faith-yes and their infinite patience Episcopal Church has been specializ- and love. . . . Unanimously it was de- .'i~g in Oriental work in Hawaii. The cided to begin plans looking forward

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

to another world conference to be held The Life and Work Committee not later than 1937. It was the most important action at MUrren. This is THE meeting at Chexbres, Switzer- a spur to the investigations of the land, in September, of the Continu- various commissions now at work. It ation Committee of the Stockholm will focus the attention of the Chris- Conference 'On Christian Life and tian world on this quest for unity- Work, was attended by more than 75 in which quest some of us believe with representatives of world-wide church all our hearts.-Bishop Warren L. Rog- groups. The Lord Bishop of Win- ers, in The Churchman. chester, acting as chairman of the Executive Committee, played a very Eva Clark Waid Memorial Fund for important role. The Lord Bishop of Chichester, Dr. Bell, whose services as World Peace Secretary of the Lambeth Conference alone would entitle him to wide recog- THE Eva Clark Waid Memorial nition, likewise contributed mU.£h. So Fund for World Peace, which the did many others, including Bishop Am- Council of Women for Home Missions mundsen of Denmark (this year's is raising, has been growing through preacher at the League of Nations), the summer months but is yet far Archibishop SOderblom of Sweden, Dr. from the $10,000 goal. Now that the William P. Merrill, Bishop Warren S. busy season for Christian work is Rogers and Dr. S. Parkes Cadman of here again, friends .of the cause of the United States, Professor Wilfred peace may show their love and loyalty Monod and Pastor J ezequel of France, by sending a gift to add to resources Dr. Adolf Deissmann, Dr. Stange, Dr. for spreading knowledge of the ac- Siegmund-Schultze and Dr. Hinderer c'Omplishments and things yet to be of Germany, Professor Alivasatos of accomplished in the establishment of Greece, Professor Choisy of Switzer- peace on earth and goodwill to men. land, and Dr. G. F. Barbour of Scot- land. It was a meeting in which, in Wars and rumors of war from near spite of many debates revealing dif- at hand and from the utterm'Ost part ferences, practically all important ac- of the earth bring to us a realization tions were finally unanimous. that the "King's business requireth haste." This part 'Of "the King's busi- As its name implies, the Life .and ness" can be best furthered by edu- Work Movement, which came into be- cating people away from war psy- ing through the memorable conference ch'Ology to thoughts of peace. at Stockholm in 1925, concentrates on the practical tasks of the churches. One of the finest agencies to ac- In it practically all of Protestantism, complish the desired result is the Na- the Anglican churches, and the Orthoti.onal Committee on the Cause and dox bodies of Europe are united to a Cure of War, which will hold its next degree nowhere else realized in of- Conference in Washington from Janu- ficial bodies. ary 19th to 22d. At that time the absence of our afore-time leader, Mrs. What the League of Nations is in Waid will be felt keenly. Her wise the realm of politics, the Life and judgment, brilliant mind and buoyant Work Movement must become in .the faith will be s'Orely missed. It would realm of church cooperation. The cause be a real satisfaction to lovers of of peace, as well as the all-embracing world peace, and to her personal cause of the Kingdom, demands infriends as well, if the announcement creasing practical m.oves in the direcof the completion of the fund -bearing tion of this kind of international her name could be made at that time. Christian cooperation. Its cost is re- latively small; its product is already Gifts, large or small, may be sent significant; its promise is distinctly to the Council of Women for Horne heartening to lovers of the universal Missions, 105 East 22d Street, New Christ.-Henry S. Leiper. York.-Florence E. Quinlan, Secretary.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

G. Campbell Morgan, the Man and His Prayer. By W. E. Orchard. 135 pp. Ministry. By John Harries. 252 pp. $1.25. Harper. New York. $2.50. Revell. New York. There cannot be too many good Campbell Morgan is one of the nota- books on prayer. And this is a good ble preachers of this generation. No one. The famous London preacher has other living minister has been heard some peculiar ideas on other subjects, by more people of all denominations but this little volume shows that he and in a larger number of cities in knows prayer. He discusses its phi- America and Great Britain. He repre- losophy, practice and power, its thesents a type of which Protestantism oretical and practical difficulties, and does not have enough and for which, the various forms of intercessory, unfortunately, it makes no official pro- mental and mystical prayer. He brings vision-namely a mini,ster of excep- the reader into the inner chamber of tional pulpit power, freed from the Christian experience, face to face with parochial exactions of a local pastorate Christ. The book can be carried in a and devoted to a ministry at large. pocket and read with profit at a;}y Great preachers are few and should available time. not be monopolized by rich city congregations but should be used for a wider Affirmations of Christian Belief. By Herapostolic ,service for the inspiration bert Alden Yantz, Ph.D., 114 pp. $1.00. of many pastors and congregations Macmillan. New York. throughout the country. This is a small but weighty book The present volume describes such by the professor of the philosophy of a ministry. It can hardly be called a religion and Christian ethics in the dispassionate biography, nor, as its Graduate School of Theology in Obersubject is still living, a complete one. lin College. The sub-title is "Essays The writer is an enthusiastic admirer Toward Understanding Spiritual Perof Dr. Morgan and he can see only sonality." In six thoughtful and sugperfection in him. He has given us, gestive chapters, the author state,s the however, a remarkably interesting nar- beliefs that he firmly holds and that rative of a man whose natural gifts he deems essential to an understandfor public speaking, he began to ing of the Gospel of Jesus. Not all preach at the age of thirteen, have the essential affirmations of Christian been developed and supplemented by belief, but those that ani discussed hard and unremitting study. Dr. Mor- are helpfully treated.

gan is preeminently an expository Life of PhlIllps Brooks. By William Lawpreacher, and hundreds of thousands rence. 151 pp. $2. Harper. New have found their hearts burning with- York.

in them as he has opened to them the Phillips Brooks was one of the most Scriptures in Sunday sermons and influential Christian leadens of his in week day conferences and Bible generation, and his influence still classes. In his sixty-eighth year he abides. He was big in person, in heart, is apparently as vigorous and eloquent in brain, and in spiritual force. He as ever. We are grateful to Mr. Har- could not have a more competent biogries for this graphic account of a rapher than his distinguished succes- great evangelical ministry. sor in the Episcopal diocese of Mas- 960

BOOKS WORTH READING

sachusetts. BishQP Lawrence bas of thQse given under Missions. How- written with sympathetic recognition ever, if one desires to' know the opin- of the great gifts of his subject. One ions of the famous and the less known, rises from the perusal -of this admir- (such as Bishop Kilgo, Harrahan, able biography with a fuller under- John Plato, Raans, BiederwQlf and standing Qf a remarkable preacher, Coolidge) the bQok may be Qf inter- and with a strengthened faith in the est. A redeeming feature is the fact beauty and power of the Gospel that he that all of the qUQtations are con- so eloquently proclaimed. To him, structive and nQt destructive of faith "religion," says Bishop Lawrence, in the GQspel and its PQwer untO' sal- "instead Qf being a phase of life, a vation. S. M. ZWEMER.

creed, or a system Qf theQlogy, was The Korean Church and the Nevins Meth- life itself; a power transfusing and ods. By Charles Allen Clark. 278 pp. trans1iguring the whole personality." $2.50. Revell. New York.

Mahatma Gandhi-His Own Story. Edited The authQr is prQfessQr in the by C. F. Andrews, 371 pp. $2.50. Mac- Union Theological Seminary at Pyengmillan. New York. yang. As a Presbyterian missiO'nary Whatever differences Qf QpiniDn who has lived in Korea for twenty- there may be regarding the wisdQm seven years, he has participated in Df his methDds, nO' Dne can dDubt the most of the movements described in character and the single-hearted de- his treatise.

vQtion to' an ideal of this extraDrdinary Two things make this an important man. Dr. J Qhn Haynes Holmes, of volume for friends and students of New York, whO' writes an Introduc- mISSIons. In the first place, it deals tion of eighteen pages, goes sO' far with Korea, a field where missions as to characterize him "as Qne Qf the have had marked -success. A history supremely great persDnalities not only .of the NatiQnal Presbyterian Church Df his own but of all time." Many is given, tracing its development frQm bOQks and innumerable articles have 10,000 to 160,000 members in thirty been written abQut him, and nQW we years. The story of the remarkable have "his Qwn stQry," edited by his growth Df this Church in self-gQvern- c1Qse friend and devQted disciple, C. ment, self-support, and self-propaga- F. Andrews. It is a human dDcument tiQn shQuld be an inspiratiQn to all whO'

of absorbing interest, not only re- are interested in the spread of the counting the outward events of Gand- Christian faith.

hi's life but disclDsing his mQtives, In the second place, this volume his aspirations, and indeed the very treats fully the much-discussed "Nevi- SQul of this remarkable leader 'Of mil- us Methods." Since the success of the liDns Qf men and worrien. The book KQrea MissiDn is attributed largely is Dne of the nDtable autDbiographies to their use, students Qf missions will of literature. wish to benefit from this careful docu- mented study. D. J. FLEMING. The World's Best Religious Quotations. By James Gilchrist Lawson. 192 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. This Believing World. By Lewis Browne. 347 pp. $1.00. Macmillan. This is a disapPO'inting bQDk in many ways. The aim of the authQr Written in 1926 by a yQung rabbi has not been attained. Some Qf the of 29 years, this bOQk on "the great qUQtatiDns are inaccurate, SQme un- religions of mankind," has been re- printed 16 times and is nQW reissued labeled, and, in SDme extraordinary in this cheaper editiO'n. It is brilcases, mislabeled. The adjective, re- IigIQus, is too narrow fDr the scope of liantly written, but frDm a Christian viewpoint it is very unsatisfactory, as the CQntents. Under Bible, Christ, and might be expected from a rationalistic Sin, the quotatiDns are cO'mmonplace Jew who rejects everything superand nQt arresting. The same is true natural in the Old Testament as well 6

as in the New and who sees in Jesus and reverent gratitude 'Of vanished only a man of "extraordinary person- worshippers and make any page alive ality." with them 1" the author modestly asks. Well, he has done it beyond any Glimpses of Grandeur. By Frank Dur- other writer .on this subject with mard Adams. 234 pp. $2. Harpers. which we are acquainted. The book New York. is notable for its range of thought, its accuracy of scholarship, its catholicity The author, who is minister of the of ,spirit, and its beauty of diction. Universalist Church of Our Father in Detroit, here attempts to make real Ten Thousand Miles With a Dog Sled. and vivid the earthly life of Jesus. Hudson Stuck, D.O., F.R.G.S. Sec- He says that his "primary purpose has ond Edition. 420 pp. $4.00. Scribbeen, not to produce another formal ners. New York. biography of Jesus, but rather to present a series of consecutive pictures Missionary itinerating, with its throwing into sharp relief the most hardships and perils and 'yet its JQYs significant scenes and characteristics and its values, has never been more of His ministry." In doing this he interestingly portrayed than in this has used his imagination in enlarging bQok. The author is the Archdeacon incidents and filling in backgrounds. of the YukQn, of the Protestant Epis- There is an occasional opinion from copal Church. For many years he has which we dissent, but the general tone ranged over the vast region in the of the book is reverent and devout and interior of Alaska with his message the author has evidently sought to ex- of the love of God in Christ. His alt Christ. narrative is a stirring 'One, abounding in informatiQn, in incident, in graphic Procession of the Gods. By Gaius Glenn description and in evidences of the Atkins. 577 pp. $3.00. Richard R. blessing that the Gospel brings to Smith. New York. lonely, isolated people. This is an exceptionally interesting The first edition was published in book on the religions of the world, by 1914. As it was n'O longer obtainable a minister who, after successful pas- and as the demand for it was renewed, torates of Congregational churches in this second edition has now been is- Providence and Detroit, is now pro- sued. It is a volume of permanent fessor in the Presbyterian Theological value, an epic in missionary literature, Seminary in Auburn, N. Y. His f'Or- a tQnic to faith, and an unconscious mer volumes, notably "Pilgrims 'Of but none the less splendid witness t.o the Lonely Road," "Modern Religious missionary devotion. Cults and Movements," and "The Making of the Christian Mind," have taken A BUSINESS OF YOUR OWN high rank in religious literature, and this one, we think, is destined to be- Material depression turns people's mind to things come a classic on the subject. With spiritual. Our country needs WHOLICSOME and rare insight he portrays man's faiths CHRISTIAN books. We publish and import them. and superstitions and aspirations and We list ONLY books which are true to Bible. gropings after God from "the dark Some 600 titles in Fiction. Fine Religious Books. and the dawn" through Egypt, Baby- AGENTS WANTED in ALL SECTIONS. BIG lon, Nineveh, Persia, Greece, Rome, COMMISSION. ASK for CATALOGUES. Arabia, India and China, to the su- TERMS. etc. preme revelation by the prophets and apostles of Palestine and the incarna- WM. B. EERDMANS PUBLISHING CO. tion of Jesus of Nazareth. It is a 234 Pearl Street, Grand Rapids, Mich. moving story of the struggles of the human spirit, "if haply they might SOMETHING NEW! feel after Him and find Him." "How Syat_atlcDailyBeadiagCards can one recapture the awe and fear NBW ~ S~stftJt l!!..nas;s to Rev.ratio.. How to read your Bible once each year in 16 min~ otes a day. A PRACTICAL GIFT to Your Friends.

eo_plete Set – Priee $1.00 FREE DiseounttoDealers. AgelluWanted SAMPLE BIERMAN P. 8TlEINBOBN, DirirlIJufor Addl'essP.O.BOX ARP.7n CHICAGO, ILL.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OOMING EVENTS Norah's Victory. L. A. Barter-Snow. 262 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. December 7-UNIVERSAL BIBLE SUNDAY. London.

November 30-December 5–NORTH AMER- Nella. J. Goldsmith Cooper. 159 pp. ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, Is. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. Washi!lgton, D. C. 'Orpheus, Myths of the World. Padraic December 11_12-INTERDENOMINATIONAL Colum. 327 pp. $5. Macmillan. New CONGRESS ON MEN's WORK, Cincin- York. nati, Ohio. 'Old Chickweed. E. A. Bland. 220 pp. January 3-10-FIRST ANNUAL NATIONAL 28. Pickering & Inglis. London. CONVENTION OF EVANGELISTS AND CHRISTIAN WORKERS, Moody Memo- l'rocession of the ·Gods. Gaius Glenn A t- rial Church, Chicago, Ill. kins. 577 pp. $3. R. R. Smith. New York. January 13-COMMITTEE OF REFERENCE AND COUNSEL, Atlantic City, N. J. The l'reacher and His Missionary Message. Stephen J. Corey. 221 pp. Cokesbury January 13-16-FOREIGN MISSIONS CON- Press. Nashville. FERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA, Atlan- tic City, N. J. ………………………………………………

January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON Are You Sick? THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Wa&hington, D. C. Are You Discouraged?

January 20-21, 1931-COUNCIL OF Are You Financially CHURCH BOARDS.OF EDUCAT~ON, In- Distressed? dianapolis, Ind.

NEW BOOKS Affirmations of Christian Belief. Herbert YOU NEED Alden Yantz. 114 pp. $1. Macmil- lan. New York. GOD aDd MAN Community Religion and the Denomina- A Devotional Manual for Daily Use tional Heritage. J. R. Hargreaves and others. 150 pp. $1. Harpers. New By BLAIR SCOTT York. ~ It reveals to you the spiritual law of God, Mahatma Gandhi-His 'Own Story. Edited "Lunder which the Master met and overcame by C. F. Andrews. 371 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. all beliefs of the flesh and particularly those of SUPPLY AND HEALTH. Glimpses of Grandeur. Frank Durmard Adams. 234 pp. $2. Harpers. New (Pages 22, 23. 24) York. For Bible References, recording God's available Hinduism Invades America. Wendell SPIRITUAL SUPPLY, UNLIMITED Thomas. 300 pp. $3. Beacon Press. SUPPLY AND CONTINUED SUPPLY. New York. (Pages 12I.13z) Hands Aronnd the World. Archer Wal- lace. 134 pp. $1. R. R. Smith. New For Bible References, bestowing Christ's HEAL. York. ING POWER ON ALL WHO BELIEVE.

Indian Islam. Murray '1'. Titus. 250 (Pages III'II3) pp. $4.50. Oxford University Press. New York. Whatever your problem– THIS BOOK Life of l'hillips Brooks. William Law- rence. 515 pp. $2. Harpers. New By the Grandson of Walter Scott York. Unveils your God-given heritage of Dominion Lettice Martyn's Crusade. Flora E. Berry. Limp, Rouad Coraers, 'I.SO 255 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- don. :—– ORDER BLANK G. Campbell Morgan, the Man and His SEND TO YOUR BOOKSELI ER. or Ministry. John Harries. 252 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, 158 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Ma," the Heroine of Calabar-A Biog- raphy of Mary Slessor. Esther E. Please send me, postpaid cop_ _ Enoch. Is. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- GOD AND MAN, by Blair Scott. don. Name __________________________ Merry and Sherry. M. E. Drewson. 96 pp. 18. 3d. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- A d d u : s s_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ don. enclosed.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers. 3 THE KING'S BUSINESS, $1.50 {;othforlsave The Missionary Review of the World, $2.50 j $t.00 7he Two Magtuinea May Be Ordered Sent to Different Addreuea THINK OF IT! SOc. EXTRA WILL BRING YOU THIS BIBLE FAMILY MAGAZINE FOR A YEAR The King's Business is the official magazine of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, devoted to helpful Bible studies, editorials and contributed articles on Biblical themes of vital interest.

The King's Business carries a most thorough treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons. This de- partment is under the direct supervision of Dr. J. E.

Jaderquist, the managing editor who has had a wide experience in the preparation and publishing of Sunday DR. W. P. WHITE School Literature. DR. 1. E. JADERQUIST Editor F M th $1 TRIAL { THE MISSlONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD our on s, . OFFER THE KING'S BUSINESS Managing Editor 00 NOTE. Each magazine will be mailed to subscribers direct from its own office of publication. Postage extra to foreign countries: The King's Business, 25c. Missionary Review of the World, SOc.

Address orders to either office.

THE KING'S BUSINESS II THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 536-558 South'Hope St., Lo~ Angeles, Calif. 156 Fifth Avenue New York, N. Y.

A SUGGESTION I Plan to give a friend, a relative, or a mlsslOnary—as a Christmas gift–a subscription to THE PRESBYTERIAN It's early MAGAZINE, whose visits during the year will bring not but only a reminder, twelve times, of your friendship and love, but interesting and inspiring reading. intentionally so Enroll their names at once and your Christmas shopping is no longer a worry …… the December, Christmas I Number, will be mailed together with a Christmas card just before Christmas.

MAIL COUPON TO 1505 RACE STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Please send THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE for [ II 1 year, @ $$21..5000 to: 3 years, @ [ lVame: ____________________________ Name:________________________ Address ____________________ Address _____________________ Sender______________________________________ Address The Indispensable Official Church Magazine as a Christmas Gift lIIi~liIIJIliIIJIliIIJIJlJlJllIIJIJIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIliIIJIlIIlIIlIIlII~JIJIlIIlIIJIJllIIlIIiliIIJIlilililillllllll~ Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVIlCW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1890

PROTESTANT MISSIONS A Ht:NDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.2.-01d Series.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. III. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. PROTESTANT MISSIONS A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW RESPO:NSIBILITY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT. BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., LONDOX, E:NGLAXD.

In our pamphlet, "A Century of Protestant .Missions," we fixed ou the year 1786 as the period of their commencement, and. we have seen no reason to alter that date as a fair approximation. Foul' of the greatest missionary societies ill the world can trace their 'origin to within a few months, if not to that very year; not in the formal organization of their outward framework, but to what is the true birth of missions, the union of spirit for prayer on behalf of the heathen, and the earnest desire for their conversion by the preaching of the Gospel. Not only the fathers of the Baptist Missions, but the founders of the Church Missionary Society, and the London Missionary Society, had their spiritual birth at that time; and the Rev. Dr. Coke was sent out to found missions among the heathen in our colonies in the West Indies that year by vVesley and his fellow laborers.

Missions, like their ~Iaster, are born f!'Om above. . Born of the Spirit, and that was the period of the Epiphany of the missionary spirit, which is ever latent in the Christian Church, though it may long lie dormant, and even seem to die. .

It has often been in my heart to follow up that pamphlet, "Century of Protestant Missions," which was of set purpose written to arrest thought on the great work which still remains to be done in the vast unoccupied fields of the heathen world, by another, showing the means for a much greater work in the future, and the encouragements to prosecute it with new vigor and hope. "A CentUl'y of Christian Progress," which came ont in an ill complete form, owing to the pressure of other duties, was confined to oue aspect of the subject; and the limited time at my disposal will ollly allow me now to put together a few facts, which may, with God's blessing, stimulate aud strengthen the Churches of Christ; in the words of Carey, "to attempt great things for God, and to expect great thing~ from God." I.-THE lI11SSlON ~'IELn.

Let us glance at that field, which" is the world." The first thing that strikes us is the great increase of our knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. A hundted years ago the vast regions of heathenism were comparatively a blank to the minds of most Christians. Of the hundreds of millions in China, we knew little beyond the meagre inf()rmation to be gathered f!"Om the journals of The Polos, and of Roman Catholic Missions, and from a few traders on the coast, ignorant of the language of the people. Vast tracts of India were untrodden by the feet of our countrymen, whose almost sole concerns were trade and conquest. Africa was a terra incognito beyond a few miles from Egypt and the Cape, except for a few bold but imperfect explorations up the Nile and the Niger. Our maps of the interior were either a blank or a blunder-deserts and plains, wbere lakes and rivers, a~d mountains ha,'e been discovered, with a teeming population and fertile soil.

This vast increase of our knowledge acts ill a two-fold way on the Christian Church. First, it excites interest in, and sympathy for, the poor and the perishing; and second, it awak.ens a sense of responsibility for those with whom we seem by our knowledge to be brought into personal relations. The qnestion, ""Vho is my neighbor?" acquires a new meaning and a wider scope. Our fellow man who has fallen among thieves, is now found by the Samaritan spiI"it in the Church, not on the way down from Jerusalem to the neighboring city, Jericho; he is found wounded by sin".and robbed of his Divine inheritance by the idolatries of heathenism and the deceptions of the false prophet in all lands.

This feeling of sympathy and sense of responsibility are greatly intensified by the facilities for eagy and rapid communication with all parts of the world. It makes us realize that we are now in that period of prophetic history, when "many shall run to alll~ fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The whole world is now at our door. It is only a few weeks easy travel by land or sea to reach the most distant parts. By post and telegraph we know daily what takes place in the most remote regions. ';Ve seem to hear the sounds of sorrow and woe in the dark places of the earth, and to feel the anxious beating of the hearts of the thousand millions of the world's inhabitants wh'o are ignorant of God and of His Christ.

n.-THE OPENINGS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

If we compare the world a hundred years ago with what it is now, the calls to work and sense of responsibility will be intensified a thousand fold. When our Protestant missions began China was hermetically sealed. It was death to preach the Gospel in Japan. India was closed against all missionaries; even our own countryman, Carey, had to seek shelter on a little plot of ground owned by a foreign power. South America was tabooed by the Church of Rome. T~e difficulties experienced by African travelers were enough to deter the most adventurous, and Asia Minor was inaccessible, while Mohammeda.nism stood in its pride and independence.

These countries from which the missionary was thus excluded were peopled by the highest and most advanced races outside the pale Qf the Christian Church. Almost the only peoples accessible to the missionary were the inferior and debased races, inhabiting the soft and enervating islands of the South Seas, or the freezing latitudes of the Polar regions; races living under conditions inimical to a high development, and, in most instances, races which were dying out under the double pressure of native vices and the evils attendant on modern «ivilization. Along with these, missionaries had access to certain tribes of Africa, on their native soil, or transplanted to America and· the 'Vest India Islands, under the degrading influence of slavery.

These were not the races whom the wisdom of man would have selected, and but for the overruling providence of God shutting up the new energies of the awakened Church to the degenerate and apparently hopeless specimens of the human family, they would proba.bly have been thought beneath or beyond the reach of the Gospel remedy. That such beings have not only been delivered .from idolatry by the simple prea'ching of the Gospel, but made to shine with the beauty of holiness, giving all the evidences of a nature regenerated by the spirit of God, and abounding in the fruits of righteousness; the strongest proof of the Divine origin and power of Christianity on the one hand, and the clearest demonstration of the disinterested character and aim of Protestant missions on the other. There was nothing to be gained by the churches from conquests over such as these, save the blessing of the Lord on those who obey His commands, and thus enjoy His favor.

But now the whole world is open to missionary enterprise; we can not even name the countries which have been thrown open. It would occupy too much of your space. There is only one isolated little nook from which missionaries are absolutely shut out-the one exception which confirms the rule, and, if we mistake not, even that one exception is likely soon to cease to be one. By her insults to Britain's power and attacks on British interests, Thibet is preparing the way for the overthrow of her clerical exclusiveness.

There is one feature of the great change which has come over the world during this last century, for which the Church is not sufficiently grateful; of which, in fact, no one seems to take note, viz.: that among the nations of the earth thet'e is not one Kingdom ruled over by an independent idolatrous Ruler. The small States in India, under Hindu Rulers, are no exception. They are all under British dominion or influence. EYen .Assam, Tonquin, Corea, and such like powers, are directly uuder the influence or control of the Briti~h, French or Chinese governments; and even the last is monotheistic in its national worship. Thibet, the one apparent exception~ is under Chinese protection. The tribes under the yoke of naked savages we do not reckon among the nations and kingdoms of the world. This overthrow of idolatrous rulers is not the work of Christian missions; but it has been chiefly brought about by Christian powers~ and is surely a part of the Di vine purpose for preparing the way of the Lord. 'l'hat the rulers of all civilized or semi-civilized nations- ill fact, all nations with anything corresponding to or resembling civil government-are monotheists, is well fitted to encourage the mission- ary spirit, and the hopes of the Church. He who has put down the idolatrous power will fulfill His prophetic word, «the idols he will utterly abolish."

HL-THE ENLARGElIIENT AND INCREASED RESOl7RCES OF THE CHURCH.

The altered position of the church in relation to the heathen world, is a cheering fact, and should be a powerful factor in the future. A hundred years ago the numbers of professing Christians of all the three great sections of the Christian Church, were less than 200 millions, now they are over 430 millions; and of this great increase in a hundred years, by far the larger share falls to the Pro- testant Church. vVhile the Roman Catholic and Greek churches only doubled their numbers, the Protestants multiplied nearly foul' fold.

The numbers, as given in our" Century of Christian Progress," stand thus: 1886, Increase 4 fold. less than 2 fold', 1786, 137,000,000 205,000,000 2 fold, Protestants. ' …..•…. 37,700,000 89,000,000 Roman Catholics …… 117,000,000 Greek Church, … , …. 46,000,000 200,700,000 431,000,000 In our brochure, "A Century of Protestant Missions," we called attention to the fact, that while Protestant missions had gathered three millions into the fold of Christ ill a hundred years, the heathen hall increased, by the ordinary birth rate, by 200 millions, in the same time. But if we take the entire increase in the nominally Christian population, which was in the same period 230 millions, we alter most materially the relative numbers, and find that the Christian is rapidly overtaking the heathen and :Mohammedan popUlation of the world. . In 1786 the entire population of the world was probably about ·1,000 millions, of which profesl'ling Christians were 200 millions, forming 20 per cent. of the whole, and 25 per cent. of the 800 millions of heathens and Mohammedans. In other words, the Christians were 1 in 4 of the heathen and Mohammedans. In 1886 the population of the world was estimated at 1450 millions, but the Christians of all ~enominations had risen to 430 millions, that is, 43 per cent. of the 1000 millions of the heathens and Mohammedans, or about as 1 in 2, .or more nearly 1.02!-.

If we take only the Protestant population at the two period,s, the relative change is more striking still. In 1786 the 37 millions of Protestants were to the 960 millions of heathen and Mohammedan population only 4 per cent., or as 1 in 26. In 1886 the 137 millions were to the 1313 millions, 10 per cent., or as very nearly 1 in 10. But the gain is not only in numbers; in learning and science, in wealth and power the gain is greater fat·.

Take this rapid and great increase in the nnmbers and resources .of the church in connection with the opening up of the whole world to evangelistic enterprise, and have we not a clear instruction of the ~esign of God? The one condition, without the other, would have had little significance. If the world had been open, but the church poor and weak and few in numbers, there might have been an excuse for indolence, although the memory of Pentecost and the little company in the upper room, might have inspit'ed even a feeble few to sttempt great things in the name of a risen Redeemer. If the church had been large and strong, but the world closed, she might have taken it as a plea for attempting little. But when we see an open world, .easy of access, and a church so prosperous and powerful, there is not the shadow of an excuse for idleness. There is every encouragement, snd the loudest call to a supreme effort for the evangelization of the world. The heathen are calling, God is commanding His people to srise in His might, and to take possession of all nations, in His name. It is at her peril that the church of Christ neglects the call of Provi- (lence, which is the voice of God.

IV.-FACILITIES FOR lIUSSION WORK NOW, AXD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

The advantages for a new crusade are inconceivably greater in .our day, as compared with what they were in the days of our fatherR. Then the work was new and untried. The few specimens of work (lone were not models of wisdom, or examples of success. Some were .of value as a wal'l1ing, rather than encouragement. Everything was new and strange, all had to be built up-the very foundations had to be dug. Can we wonder that mistakes were made? It would haye been a miracle if they had not. The condition of the savage tribes smong whom they began was so entirely different from anything in bome experience, we can only wonder at the co.)urage, and faith, and wisdom, of the early founders of our missions.

The tools with which they were to work had to be invented and nlade. Languages had not only to be leal'l1ed, they had to be fashioned and clothed in the forms of written speech. The fleeting sounds from the lips of savages had to be coined into visible words, snd construed in harmony with the strange usage8 of people innocent of grammatical rules. Dictionaries had to be made out of the crude materials of these hitherto unformed tongues, requiring the greatest nicety of ear, and the utmost accuracy in reducing sound to its equivalent in words; and last, but not least, the translation of the Word of God had to be made unto these newly formed languages, and fickle and restless savages had to be taught to read the sacred page.

The amount of this kind of work that has been accomplished is. almost incalculable and incredible. All this is clear gain, which does not need to be repeated in these languages, which now number probably 400, in all parts of the habitable globe. New missionaries, going to these nations and tribes, find their work in acquiring the language of the people comparativaly easy-a clear gain to the church in time and money and men; making spiritual results, under God, more easy and rapid.

Compare also the present with the past in respect of the numberof laborers with which we start this new era in missionary effort. Our fathers had to begin with a mere handf~l of laborers, untrained and inexperienced, with no knowledge of the habits and customs and modes of thought of the various peoples among whom they werll to· work. They had no native helpers or preachers to assist them in theirwork. Everything was against them. The possibility of the preach· ing of the Gospel saving and sanctifying such depraved natures as· those of cannibals, was an untried problem. The natural way would have been, like the first Moravian missionaries, to prepare them by education and civilization for the Gospel message. But, with a sublime faith in the Divine commission to preach the Gospel to ever.1f creature, they went forth with no weapons of modern science or learning, but with the sword of the Spirit, and with that they fought and conquered.

Now, how different are the conditions in the mission field, with 7,00(} European and American missionaries at work, half the number ordained ministers, and nearly all of them educated men and women, acquainted with something like 400 languages, or distinct dialects. But what is a greater advantage than these for aggressive work, ~re the native evangelists, now making little short of 30,000, and of these, nearly 3,000 are educated native pastors, placed over congregations of their countrymen. Greater than even these advantages, arc the three million of converts, two-thirds of whom are either active or passive witnesses for Christ iu the midst of their heathen countrymen -lights, all the more conspicuous from the darkness which surrounds them.

Take in connection with these advantages in the mission fields of the world, the vast increase in the number and resources of missionary societies at home, with the augmented means, their more complete organization, their knowledge and experience of the methods.

DR. PIERSON'S JIlISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

which have heen lllostowned of God for the conversion of the heathen, their closer touch with the churches, the increase of missionary spirit in England and America, the great wealth in the hands of Christian men, the favorable disposition of most of the ruling powers of the world,-and we have a condition of matters such as could not have been dreamed of a hundred ycars ago, and which lays an immeasurably greater responsibility on the Christian conscience and on the churches of Christ; while they are fitted to put doubt and unbelief to shame, and to inspire the greatest courage and hope in the breast of missionaries abroad, and Christians at home. Surely God is speaking loudly to all, to seize the present opportunity, and make a supreme effort for an advance along the whole line.

We close with a word of wal'lling. There is a danger of trusting to the great increase of knowledge, and numbers, and wealth, and :power. We do well to remember the words, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." We have enough to h-Jmble us in looking to our sinful neglect in the past, when we tr.ink of the generations of men we have allowed to go down to the grave in darkness, while we had the light. We have enough to Bol.emnize us, when we look to the work which lies before us in the future; not only the one thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans, Christless and hopeless, but the hundreds of millions of the Greek and Roman Catholic churches, corrupting the truth of God and dishonoring the Lord who bought them. Let our attitude be that of humble, earnest, prayerful effort, and devout, hopeful expectancy, trusting "in the living God who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth."

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.

[It is known to most of our readers, that in compliance with the earnest request of the leading friends of missions in Scotland, our Associate has gone there to complete the work he began after the rising of the London Conference on Missions in 1888. We give below the first of a series of letters on his mission and its results, which will appear in successive numbers ·of the REVIEW. If all of them shall possess the extraordinary interest of the first, they will surely be read with heartfelt interest and gratitude to God. We invoke the prayers of our readers in behalf of Dr. Pierson in this mission of love, for such it is, May the reflex influence of this mighty wave of missionary interest on the other side of the ocean reach our shores, and mark a new era in the history of the cause among us !-J. lI1. S.] Jfy Dear Dr. Sherwood: EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, Nov. 27, 1889.

There was no need of coming to Scotland to " kindle the flame of a Missionary Revival," as the brethren of the Committee were pleased to suggest. It is quite obvious to me that a revival of missions is already in progess, and that all I can hope to do will be to feed ancl fan a flame already burning.

The good ship Etruria had a very rough passage, through a very "choppy" sea. 'Ve were rolled to and fro, and tossed up and down, and found it quite har.} to keep ollr.~elvei> in 0111' berths at night ,or maintain our standing, or even our sitting, on deck by day. N evertheless we landed at Liverpool quay at about 7 o'clock on Saturday evening, November 16th. The brethren came to meet and greet Ufl, and bid us " Welcome in the name of the Lord," and cheered us as a similar embassy comforted Paul at the "Three Taverns." There is no disposition either in England or Scotland to allow our sojourn to be one of idle lounging or pleasure seeking. Ve found arrangements made at Liverpool for a series of meetings, beginning with one on the very night of our arrival. In fact, no time could be spared even to attend to "customs," and so leaving our kind host with }frs. Pierson to look after the luggage, I was hurried off in a cab to Gordon Hall, where a large and select company of the Christians of Liverpool were gathered to offer a cordial welcome. Canon Burbidge was in the chair, and the familial' face of ~lr. Reginald Radcliffe beamed close at his side. At this meeting I made a brief address on the "Present Aspect of }fissions," and was greatly cheered by observing a very manifest spirit of prayer prevailing. This was my first impression, and that impression has been constantly emphasized and intensified during these eleven days.

As I intimated, my sojourn on this side of the water is not likely to suffer by lack of employment. I left Liverpool for Edinburgh on Wednesday morning, November 20, having already held in that city seven meetings, closing with a grand and enthusiastic gathering in great George Street Chapel, which will hold easily two thousand people. The attendance at all these meetings evinced an intelligent and hearty sympathy with the }fissionary cause, and furnished an auspicious forecast and foretaste of the gratifications in store. In Edinburgh, on the night of OUI' arrival, a marvellous assembly convened in the Hall of the Church of Scotland, Principal Cairns in the ohair. Rev. Dr. Lowe, Chairman of the Committee, having direction of the meetings, remarked to me that no more significant gathering had ever met in Edinburgh. The various denominations, which have been divided by conscientious differences of opinion, and have sometimes waged wars, not without much bitterness, came together with a profound and sincere sympathy, to further the common cause of a world's Evangelization. }fen that had met in the arena of theological and ecclesiastical controversy, and engaged in fierce conflict, came into that Hall on a common footing of cordial good will, rallying around a humble advocate of world·wide missions, forgetful of all past issues and minor differences in the one absorbing object-giving the gospel to tMs generation.

The Chairman was Dr. Cairns, a very proper man about whom to gather; It has been said of him that "no man carries under his hat, through all Scotland, a bigger brain." Eminent as a preacher, a writer, a teacher, an ecclesiastic, he is eyen more conspicuous as a. Christian. His charity is pre-eminent, and in the atmosphere of its gentle glow, the ice of antagonism and apathy may well mdt away. The students made a sort of cartoon, not long since, in which they represented "Principal Cairns' introduction to the Devil." He is made to say to his Satanic Majesty, that he has "heard very unfavor- able reports touching his moral character," but that he has "no doubt these reports are very much exaggerated, and that on furthel' acquaintance they will be able to get on together very well." The jest, as Horace intimates, hides behind a laugh a serious truth; for the dear Doctor is always looking for and hoping for the best from everybody.

The object of this first meeting was to express a hearty welcome from all the bodies represented, and to assure me of the most cordial co-operation in the purpose of this Mission Tour of the (;hurches. The welcome was given with all the enthusiasm of true Scotchmen. These people are not so easily moved as some, but when they do move it is with great momentum. Meeting after meeting followed, the details of which space does not allow m.e to give; suffiJe it to say, that, as in Liverpool, they have followed each other in quick succession, on Thursday in the great Synod Hall, on Friday in the Free Assemhly Hall, mainly for )Vomen, on Saturday morning in Moncrieff Hall, fO!' the students, when even the standing room was all in demand; then after two sermons on Missions, the Sabbath evening found me confronting an immense audience at the U. P. Synod Hall, where the most marked movement of the Spirit of God which I have ever witnessed in such a gathering, subdued and melted all hearts. My subject that night was" Individual Responsibility with reference to Missions," and as the duty and privilege of individual giving', and especially prctyill[J, was urged, and the grand promises to prayerful souls were arrayed before us, a sudden hush fell upon the whole assembly; there was a. painful silence, and many bowed in tears before God. As fOI' the speaker, it was with him as with Daniel, when, in his vision beside the Hiddekel, "there remained no strength in him." (Daniel, x :8.) The sense of the divine presence was positively overwhelmillg; no man could produce such an impression; it was manifestly of God, and all felt it to be the gateway of Heaven.

Such a meeting has but one explanation. Ever since it was known that this Mission Tour of the Churches was determined on, and that arrangements were definitely made, there has been an unusual spirit of prayer. Those who on their hearts bear the precious interests of God's kingdom, in this land of Martyrs and Missionaries, began praying in secret and praying in little circles, for a mighty manifestation of God's presence and power. Instead of looking to any man, there has been a disposition to fix the eye of faith and prayer on God alone, and those that honor Him, He will hOllOI'. Of all the meetings I have ever attended, I remember not one in which God more plainly set all human instruments aside, to speak for Himself in the language that has no human speech as its expression and can be heard only by ears open to the still small voice. Some persons were so moved that they had to leave the hall. When the meeting adjourned all left in silence, and since then, token after token of the blessing keeps coming to our knowledge. The next day we received a note in a lady's hand, enclosing the money which would buy "one pail' of four-button kids," in response to an appeal which I made to Christian women to forego luxuries for the Lord's sake, and turn the money to His treasury. The same day brought a half sovereign, the expression of like self-denial; and a letter, enclosing two pounds, ten shillings, the proceeds of a bracelet, sold for the I"ord's sake. These are but a few signs of God's presence and of a coming harvest of missions. Every day brings increasing encouragement. "Ye can only praise God, and give glory to Him.

With Sabbath evening's meeting the series of gatherings in Edinburgh closed for the present, fifteen meetings in all since the Etruri(t anchored in the Mersey River, eight days before. 'Yith Monday we began, accompanied by Mrs. Edge, recently returned from Canton, China, and Rev. Henry'Rice, on a furlough from: Madras, India, to visit cities and towns in the neighborhood of this Scotch Athenl'l. On Monday we held two meetings in Leith, on Tuesday in Peebles and bnerleithen, and to-day in Dalkeith. The afternoon meetings are principally for the women, and the evening assemblies, held in the largest available places, are crowded to overflowing. 'Ve were told yesterday that meetings so large have not been known even in times of great political excitement. Surely God is marching on, and a new departure in missions is at hand.

'Ve cannot bring this letter to a close without remarking upon the grand men and women who in this great Scotch metropolis are arrayed on the side of Christian faith and Christian Missions. 'Ye seem to be back in the times of old when there were "giants on the earth in those days." Think Qf a series of meetings in the interest of }Iissiom~, held day after day, with such men as Principals Cairns and Rainy, and Sir 'Villiam Muir, in the chair; when such men as Rev. Dr. Andrew 'l'hompson, George Smith,LL.D., Dr. 'Velsh, Professors Laidlaw, Blaikie and I.indsay, and 'l'homas Smith, D.D.; Reverends 'Vm. Balfour, tVm Stevenson, 'Vm. Robertson, John McMartrie, Dr. Norman McLeod and Dr. Alison; Duncan McLarew, Esq., and John, Smith, Esq., Professors Calderwood and Johnstone and A. R. Simpson, M.D.; with Reverends W m. Grant and R. Craig, and I . ord Kinnaird, from I"ondon, Principal Simon, Mrs. ,Jane .Millel', representing the Friends, and a host of others, came together to OffCl' the right hand of fellowship in behalf of all branches of the Presbyterian Church, the Baptist~, Episcopalian~, Friends, etc. The Committee having in charge the details of my Tour of the Churches have made singularly complete and satisfactory arrange- ments. They have secured one or two 1'Iissionairies, now at home from their fields, to accompany me. Mrs. Edge is a ready and accomplished speaker and gives vivid glimpses of Chinese home life and sociallif~, showing the marked influence of the gospel in modifying and transforming especially the women and girls of the Celestial Empire. Rev. Henry Rice is one of the most fluent, intelligent and strik~ ing speakers on Missions that it has been my good fortune to hear. He touches with rare skill the salient points of Missions, and gives both picturesque and impressive views of East Indian religions and customs. His book, recently published, on " Native Life in India," printed by the London Religious Tract Society, compresses into a brief Rpace an immense amount of interesting and instructive matter. He is full of missionary zeal, and zeal according to knowledge. It is with not a little gratification that we add such a man to our REVIEW list of Editorial Correspondents, and announce a series of articles as ab.out to appear in these pages from his instructive and attractive pen.

The details of these meetings we have given to some degree, because these pages will be read not only in Great Britain and the United States and Canada, but in far off lands where Christ's Godly messengers are telling the old, old story. Such a movement at the great centers of Christendom will be felt at the outermost bounds, as a mighty heart throb pulses warm life blood to the extremities of the body. And we bid all missionaries in God's name, "Be of Good Cheer." There is a revival of missiollary knowledge and zeal at home, and it means blessing abroad. The key note struck at the opening meeting was" the gospel to be published through all the world in this generation," and this thought seems to be taking possession of the most earnest, prayerful and consecrated men and women on both sides of the sea. God has given us a thousand facilities unknown to our ancestors. lIe has thrown open the doors to the nations and challenged us to enter in and possess the land. "Vhat are we waiting for? AU things are now ready. A united movement all along the lines-more men and women to the front, and the Church of God backing them up with more money and prayer and sympathy; more Godly parents giving their children to God and to Missions from the cradle; morc enterprise for God, pushing the conquests of the cr08S as we push seculal' and scientific endeavor for objects infinitely less i~portant – who can tell what glorious and speedy results may follow a true awakening of the Church of God to the duty and privilege of proclaiming the gospPl to every creature!

THE CHARITIES OF GERMANY

THE CHARITIES OJ!' GERMANY.

BY REV. A. n. BRADFORD, D.D, ~rO~TGLAIR, X. J.

[We offer no apology for embracing "C'harities" in the gospel of Missionary work. The mission of the Master did not overlook them-nay, specially honored them. The Church of Christ has ever been foremost in this work, The true Missionary will find work to do wherever the poor, the suffering, the unfortunate and criminal classes are found, and they are found in great numbers in, Christian lands as well as in heathen. We are sure this paper will be read with ini!erest,-J, M. S.] I Christianity has been called "the romance of the poor." What- ever controversies have marked the history of the Church, and how- ever deeply stained its pages may be with tears and blood, from the first its progress may be traced in the development of charities. It created charity. Paganism had no place for the aged, the infirm, for children without friends. It peopled its schools of gladiators and houses of prostitution from those who, in our time, are beautifully called "the children of the public." Charities are the necessary fruit of Christianity. ,'rhe world has not yet grasped the significance of the incamation-God entering into human conditions to save the outcast and the sinful. 'Vherever Christ has been preached, instantly there have arisen institutions whose object has been the amelioration of human suffering. Philanthropy and Chl·ist.ianity are inseparable.

Lecky, in his History of European Morals, says: "The high conception which has been formed of the sanctity of human life, the protection of infancy, the elevation and final emancipation of the slaveclasses, the suppression of barbarous games, the creation of a vast and multifarious organization of chllxity, the education of the imagination by the Christian type, constitute together a movement of philanthropy which has never been paralleled or approached in the Pagan world." * One form of Christianity devotes its energies to making conver- sions; another form seeks by Christian nurture to place around the children of the poor and vicious such conditions as shall make the new life a second and better nature.

Dr. Channing, in an eloquent passage, says: " Society has hitherto employed its energies chiefly to punish crime. It is infinitely more important to prevent it. And this I say not for the sake of those alone on whom the criminal preys. I do not think only or chiefly of those who suffer from crime. I plead also, and plead more, for those who perpetrate it. In moments of clear, calm thought, I feel more for the wrongdoer than for him who is wronged. In a case of theft, incomparably the most wretched man is he who steals, not he who is robbed. What I want is not merely that society shall protect itself against crime, but that it shall do all that it can to preserve its exposed members from crime. It ought not to breed monsters in its own bosom. If it will not use its prosperity to save the ignorant and the poor from the blackest vice, then it must suffer, and deserves to suffer, from crime. If the child be left to grow up in utter ignorance of duty, of its Maker, of its relations to society, in an atmosphere of profaneness and intemperance, and in practice of falsehood and fraud, let not the community complain of its crime. It has quietly looked on and seen him, year after year • '.,1. II, p,lUO, arming himself against its order and peace; and who is most to blame when at last he deals the guilty blow?"

The conception of Christianity which recognizes in it a gospel for the whole life of man, for man physical as well as spiritual-this gospel of a healthful environment as well as of free forgiveness-is day by day coming into fnIler recognition.

The subject of Charity in Germany is too large for one paper, and. therefore this is chiefly limited to those forms of philanthropy which are known as "Child-saving." 'rhe one exception is that universal chai'ity at Kaiserswerth which could not, with propriety, be classified in any department of philanthropic work but seems rather to embrace them all.

The work of child-saving was begun in Germany in 1695, by August Hermann Franke, in the city of Halle. Franke was a German minister and teacher, and Professor in the University of Halle. "He commenced with a capital of three dollars and a half. ,Vhen he received it, he said: 'With this I must do a great work.'" Halle is a beautiful city of about 70,000 inhabitants, ill N orthel'l1 Germany. It is best known as the seat of one of the largest German Universities. It has always been a center of evangelical theology. It must be rememc bered, however, that that term is more inclusive ill Germany than in America. The University has been a favorite with American students, especially in its theological department. Halle is distinguished not only for its institutions of learning, but equally for its orphan asylums, which Ol'iginated as fullows: It was the custom for beggars, on certain days, to seek alms at private houses. Not satisfied with merely giving them bread for their bodies, Franke began to catechise them, both the old and the young. He discovered among them such utter ignorance of religion that he began to think of providing a school for them. "He opened a little school in his study; in less than a year he found the place too small. He was pained, however, to see that the children's home-life destroyed what his school had builded up. He therefore formed the idea of taking the entire training of a few children upon himself. A house was purchased for this school; twelve were received into it. The next year a new house was purchased."

Rapidly the institution grew. There was no capital, and yet the work flomished. Faith and prayer were his capital. Franke himself said: "From week to week, from month to month, has the Lord crumbled to me, even as one crumbles the bread to little chickens." A Home for Unmarried Women followed the Orphan Asylum; then a Home for Widows. Around these centers schools were founded in which students of the University became teachers. One curious means of help was devised by an eminent physician who gave the institutions the receipts for some very valuable remedies. The sale of the medicines added greatly to the revenue of the charities. They were widely sold in Germany, and even in America and Africa. Another auxiliary enterprise was the Orphan House Book Establishment, conducted by a man named Elers, who put his income at the disposal of the Orphan House, and was content to receive clothing and food. The work among the orphans and the poor at home was followed by Missionary and Bible work in Germany and foreign lands.

There is little about the managem'ent of these charities to distinguish them from others. Dormitories, laundries, school rooms, and play grounds are everywhere the same. The difference between institutions of this kind is chiefly in the system. The congregate and the cottage systems both have their advocates. The Asylums at Halle belong to the former class. His friend Elers once asked Franke as to who had taught him this work. His reply was, "My mother's love." The secret of his marvellous career is in that answer. When King Frederick William first saw the Orphan House, 1713, and was conducted through the book-stores and the warehouses, he was amazed; and he asked Elers how much he got out of all tIllS r " Your Majesty," replied Elers, "only just what you see." Then the King clapped Franke upon the shoulder and said, "Now I see how he accomplishes so much. I have no such servants."

The establishment still remains, and its influence is boundless. The buildings are a quarter of a rile in length, and six stories high, built around an oblong court-yard. In the court-yard is a bronze statue of Franke, by Rauch. In the Asylum are sheltered about 500 children, while schools, a labratory, a printing office, and many charitable associations find a home under its hospitable roofs. If Franke had been a soldier and displayed such courage and zeal, his country would have built him a splendid monument in the capital. If he had been a Romanist, he would have been enrolled among the saints. He was both a soldier and a saint, but he needs no monument and no canonization, for his works do follow him.

The ancient city of Erfurt is picturesque and quaint. It is chiefly celebrated because of its connection with the history of Luther. There he was a monk and a professor. There he had that terrible inward conflict which ended with his discovery of the Bible in the library of his monastery. In that old church he preached. There are still the cells in which he lived and worked. '1'he very place where he found the Bible is still in good preservation. If you would find that old church and monastery ask almost anybody for the "Martinstift." The monastery has been born again. It is now a school, and a home for poor children taken from the streets and prisons. The principle of management is not different from that of other institutions of the kind, and the advantages offered are not so numerous as in some other homes. As in the asylums at Halle, the congregate system is in uSe. Two things especially distinguish this home and school. First, it is not only for children from the street, but from the prisons also. A prison with children in it is a school where criminals are trained. This was clearly recognized by Rector Charles Reinthaler, who founded the Martinstift in 1819. The second fact which distinguishes this institution is that it is the noblest monument to Luther in all Germany. Germany honors Luther as Scotland honors Bruce; His figure in the attitude of a preacher, or a doctor of philosophy, is at Eisenach, at Eisleben. at Erfurt, at Wittenberg; but this home for the homeless, which is nobler than any bronze, is his most appropriate memorial; for it is an unfailing benediction to those who are as desolate as he was in Eisenach, where Frau von Cotta was charmed by the sweetness of his voice, and divided with him her living.

Vienna is, in many respects, the most beautiful, and I think in all respects, the most corrupt capital in EUI·ope. Its buildings surpass even those of Paris. St. Stepheu's is hardly inferior to Notre Dame, and the Votive Church is, in its way, quite as wonderful as La Made- leine. The University buildings are the most splendid for the.purpose in the world.

Two facts conspire to make "child-saving" especially imperative and especially difficult in Vienna. It is imperative because of the vast number of illegitimate, and consequently neglect.ed children. There are about 50,000 women in Vienna licensed to lives of shame, and, perhaps, as many more who are not licensed but whose lives are equally illicit. The number of homeless children where such moral conditions prevail is always large; and to care for them without increasing vice or diminishing the con- sciousness of responsibility on the part of those who bear children, is always difficult. The difficulty is increased by the poverty of the lower classes. There are rumors of dynamite conspiracies in Vienna. They were to have been expected. People who are oppressed, as the poor are there, . will sometimes break their chains and rebel. Women who work all day on buildings, doing what we call hod-carrying, get 40 cents; masons get 75 cents a day. Women who make shirts get 75 cents a dozen. Farm-laborers are cared for, and get from ten to twenty cents a day for doing what, in this country, in harvest time, a man would get $4 for doing. Meat costs about the same there as in New York, but meat is not for the poor. Nowhere in the world is woman's labor so poorly paid. Women in the postoffice and telegraph departments get from $5 to $7.50 a month, and "find themselves." They never have a home furnished with their work; that favor is only for men, and rarely for them. On the other hand, there are numerous day-nurseries, or creches, provided by the government, where the children of the poor may be placed while the parents are at work. Crime and suffering are compulsory where such wage~ are paid.· When pe0ple thus treated learn their power, the existing social order always trembles. That time has already come in Vienna.

Seeking what was being done in that city of splendor and infamy to relieve or to prevent pauperism and crime, I was directed to the Waisenhaus, a Roman Catholic institution, under the direction of " The Brothers of Christian Love." This, in its equipment, is the most complete institution of the kind I have ever seen. It is supported by its endowments. The congregate system is in. use. It has four dormitories, and provides a home for three hundred and sixty boys. After the uniform excellence of the appointments, that which especially distinguishes the institution are the facilities afforded for education. For instance, in the musical department I counted six pianos and three organs, in as many rooms. In other rooms were other instruments. The Museum of Natural History, one of the best equipped in the city and filling a;n immense space, is in daily use. The wash rooms are as interesting as the school rooms. Each boy has his towel and his box: of toilet articles, and the neatness and order are perfect. The older boys rise at five, and those younger a half-hour later. Their study-hour is from quarter before six to quarter before seven. A very large proportion of these boys are waifs. They have no idea of any other home. No motives of love inspire them. The poorest learn trades, and the higher class prepare to be clerks or to enter the army. The fact that they do not know their parentage does not indicate that their parentage is unknown; on the other hand, it is often known, and it is no contradiction to speak of waifs of "higher" and" lower" classes. The order and advantages of the institution were well nigh perfect. The Brothers were exceedingly courteous, and yet there was something about them which was positively repellant. I left the place feeling that it was not good to be there. "The Brothers of Christian Love" are evidently affected by the moral atmosphere around them. The Superior, for instance, spoke of woman, and of unfortunate children, lightly and flippantly. He seemed to have no profound appreciation of the misery he was seeking to relieve. I may do him injustice. Individuals often receive the censure which belongs to the social order. The Waisenhaus is a wonderful institution, but splendor of equipment and perfection of organization can never compensate for the absence of moral earnestness. Thus one of the most splendid charities in Europe made on me the impression of being simply a great machine for providing for illegitimate children. "The Brothers of Christian Love" may be the noblest and most self-sacrificing of men, but the environment of corrupt social life seems to have affected their ways of looking at things. if not· their characters and principles of work. It could hardly be otherwise.

The location of Hamburg is as beautitul as are the buildings of Vienna, and its residences, especially around the Alster Binnen, are worthy of this location. It is the commercial center of Germany, to that Empire what Glasgow and Liverpool are to Great Britain. A few miles out of Hamburg, at Horn, is the Rauhe Haus, which divides with Kaiserswerth the glory of being the most prominent charitable institution in the nation. It consists of a series of buildings around a small park. Each house is a home by itself. The dor- mitories and school rooms have nothing peculiar about them. "Vhat especially impressed me there was the attention given to industrial training, and to the religious nurture of the children. There is a ~ystem of mutual education going on all the time. The teachers, ", Brothers" they are called, who have charge, a,re preparing for other work. They are to be city missionaries and are serving their apprenticeship with children from the lowest and vilest city wards. A man who knows a street boy knows a city's darker side. The boys are training the men and the men are trainiJlg the boys. The " Brothers" remain, I think, for three years.

Three characteristics distinguish the Rauhe Haus. It is a congeries of families, each with its 110me and home-life; it provides industrial education of a very thorough kind; and is a place for the training of city missionaries as well as outcast children. It has it higher department called the Pensionate, where those fitted for it receive the same instruction as in the best German Gymnasia. This institution was founded by Dr. John Henry Wichern and his mother, in November, 18;:13. Dr. Wines says: "The fundamental idea of the Rauhe Haus is that of the famil:y, and it is the mother of all those child-sa,ing institutions, of which the number is continually increasing, that have since been organized on the family plan." Perhaps the finest example of the perfection to which this plan may be carried, is the village of Girls' Homes, at lIford, Essex, neal' London, which is a part of the wonderful sPl'ie~ of charities founded by Dr. Bernardo. There are thirty beautiful brick houses built around a small park, each with its own "Mother," and family from the London slums. But the Rauhe Haus antedated Dr. Bernardo's Homes by at least forty years.

Some one asked Dr. ",Yichern how he was able to produce such wonderful changes in the conduct of children under his care. His reply reveals the secret of his success: "By the word of God and music." The religious training of the children is given the first place. Everything is made bright and beautiful. When possible, each child has its own flower bed; flowers help in the work of educa-. tion. Dr. Wichern once said that "the man who cannot play and enter into the plays of chhhood with his whole heart, is unfit to be an assistant in a child-saving institution." I cannot better describe the spirit of this institution than by quoting words spoken at a public meeting held in Hamburg prior to its opening, by Syndic Sieveking. He said: " The children's institution was not to be a workhouse, nor an orphanage, nor a place of punishment, nor a house of correction; but an institution that allied itself to the family, to the gospel, to the forgiveness of sins, to the first and last thought, that is to the essential nature and work of Christianity." * It is impossible even to mention all the names of the distinguished workers in the field of Charity in Germany. Pestalozzi, the founder of the Kindergarten, did a noble work, but in it the religious element was lackin£,. "At the age of eighty he saw for the first time what he had been striving for for his whole life, when, in 1826, he visited the institution of the venerable Zell'er at Beuggen. When the children of that institution presented him with a beautiful wreath, as they sang one of their sweet hymns, Pestolozzi said.to Zeller: 'This is what I wanted to accomplish.' His mistake was that, in his school at Stanz, there was no place for religious instruction." t In these child-saving institutions in the German Empire, there are' fewer girls than boys. Some of these Homes are managed by the State, and children are sent to .them as punishment; but these must not be confounded with what is done by individuals. There were about three hundred and sixty of the institutions in 1880. Wurtemburg leads all the German States in this work.

" The Deaconess Institution of Rhenish",Yestphalia," at Kaiserswerth, is the most remarkable charity in.Germany, if not in the world. On a dismal day in August I visited Kaiserswerth. The ride from Cologne by train is about one hour to Calcum, and then about a halfhOllr by carriage. The country around is flat and damp, like most of • Wines' State Prisons and Child·Saving Institutions, p. 74. t Wines' Child-SaVIng Institution, p. GOO. that along the lower Rhine. We were set down at the post-office, and then sought the institutions. We could find little besides; they make the town. There is a famous Roman Catholic church, but it attracts little attention. But first, how did we come to be interested in Kaiserswerth? By reading the lives of Elizabeth Fry, Agnes Jones, and Florence Nightingale. Elizabeth Fry unconsciously inspired its ol'lgm. Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones both resided there and received the instruction and studied the examples which were to stimulate their lives of heroism and sacrifice. A young German pas- tor, Fliedner by name, was settled in Kaiserswerth about fifty years ago. A period of financial depression compelled him to seek foreign help for the continuance of his work. He went to England. He met Elizabeth Fry who was in the midst of her career in the London prisons. From her words and example, Fliedner was moved to go home and attempt the same work. Soon after his return a degraded woman, named Minna, a discharged prisoner, came to him for help.

There was no room in his own house, but there was a little summer- house adjoining. He gave her a home in that, where she could be under the watchful eye of his wife. Soon another homeless and abandoned woman came to him. She, too, was sheltered in the sum- mer-house. There was no place for them to sleep except an attic in the same building, to which they climbed by a ladder. When they reached this place of rest the ladder was removed. That was the beginning of the Deaconess Institution at Kaiserswerth. Now it contains the following departments of philanthropic work: The Mother-house and Hospital where the deaconesses chiefly reside; the Penitentiary where women discharged frolll prison find a home until they can get a new start for a better life; the Training College for teachers, with an infant school; the Orphanage; the Lunatic Asylum for women; the House of Evening Rest for deaconesses no ionger able to work; Paul Gerhard's Home for women, chiefly invalids; a school f()r the training of deaconesses; a school for girls; numerous hospitals, etc., etc.

The exterior of the buildings is severely plain and simple. Many of them are connected. The halls are apparently endless. All is quiet, cleanly and cheerful. In one room children are taught; in another, babies are tended; in another, the sick are nursed; in another, girls just out of prison are trained to industrious and virtuous habits; in another, surgical operations are performed; another is a chapel; another is a parlor for old women; all around are little bed-rooms; and in all is the appearance of a charming and beautiful home. Our guide through these institutions was Sister Charlotte Drude, a tall, gaunt, angular, but exceedingly attractive German woman who has been long in the Sisterhood. Her hospitality and enthusiasm were boundless, and her love for philanthropic work an inspiration. The present Director at Kaiserswerth is Julius Disselhoff, a son-in-law of the founder; and a son, a second Pastor Fliedner, is the chaplain.

Kaiserswerth has literally reached around the world. It is now fifty years old. The Training-school for Nurses, at Salem, near Rati- gen; an Orphanage at Altdorf; a Boarding-school at Heldern; the :Martha'sJIome at Berlin, with infant and elementary school attached; the :Martha's home at Dusseldorf, with infant school; the Home for Prisoners, and the Asylum at Brandenburg; the Convalescent Home for Deaconesses and Children at ""Vallbaum, are all owned by the same society and managed and served by these Sisters. Outside <>f Germany, there is the Talitha-cumi Hospital and School at J erusalem; the School and Orphanage at Smyrna; the Hospital at Alexandria in Egypt; the Orphanage and Boarding-school at Beyroot, in Syria; a Boarding-school in Florence; and minor stations in almost all lands. The Deaconess work of modern times was begun at Kaiserswerth. It has increased marvellously. In 1880 there were fifty-three Central Deaconess institutions, with more than forty-eight hundred Deaconesses working in more than fifteen hundred different places. They were like angels on German battle fields. They nurse, and they preach; they bind wounds, and tell "the old, old. story." For both <>ffices they are trained. No vows are taken. At the consecration to the office, the new Deaconess _promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. They nurse over 50,000 patients annually, and consequently preach Christ to at least the same number. Theyare the most persuasive preachers, for their message goes to hearts already opened by gratitude. They can leave when they choose, to go to their friends, to marry, to do what they will. Few choose to return to society. Those who wish to become Sisters pass through a course of preparation extending over five years, under the direction of those with whom they are later to be associated. They can be sent anywhere, but may decline any service. N one do decline. They realize that their place is in the midst of the world's suffering, and they covet the hardest posts, like soldiers in battle.

The rooms for the Deaconesses are plain, but comfortable. One into which we were shown was decorated with flowers for a Sister who was, in a few hours, expected home from work in a foreign land. She was worn out and sick, and was coming home to rest; and it was a place as sweet and inviting for one weary with anxiety and labor as the most exacting could desire. The Sisters receive no pay fOJ: anything they do. Their only reward is the consciousness of serving Christ and humanity. They are cared for while they live, and buried when they die; God takes care of the rest. Some belong to the nobility, some to the middle classes, some to the poor, and all to the Kingdom of God.

This Deaconess institution has started others like it in different parts of the world, and thus its work is both direct and indirect. In England and the United States similar Sisterhoods are already in operation, and the sphere of woman's work in the amelioration of human ills is without discernible limit. The seed sown by Pastor Fliedner has grown beyond his most sanguine dreams. Incidentally he came in contact with Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones. The

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

former has revolutionized the war-hospitals of England and all the colonies, and effected sanitary reforms wherever the English armies have gone. The latter, in a few short years of service in the Liverpool workhouse hospital, effected reforms among workhouse hospitals hardly less remarkable in their way than those of her more illustrioU'S sister. The influence of these women is felt in almost all institutions for child-saving and for the alleviation of pain, and the reform of criminals in Great Britain and America. The mustard seed which Fliedner planted is already a great tree whose branches reach into all lands.

No attempt has been made in this paper to compare the methods of charity in Germany with those among English-speaking people. In many respects they are radically different, but in more respects alike. It is enough to say that charity is the expression of love, and love is not limited by social or racial distinctions. Its forms of manifestations are everywhere the same, and so charity employs substantially the same methods and works toward the same ends among all people.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WAI~ES.

In November, 1839, fifty years ago, the" Apostle of Polynesia'~ -John Williams-gave his life in an eNdeavor to pioneer the gospel of Jesus Christ in the islands of the New Hebrides. He had heard of the savage cannibals of Eromanga, and of the many atrocities committed by them; but as he knew the effects of Christianity on some of the Polynesian isla-nds, he was anxious to extend its blessings .to other groups. He had awakened an immense interest in South Sea Missions by his visit to England and by the publication of his "Missionary Enterprises." No book of its class ever created so great a sensation. The Archbishop of Canterbury, after perusing it, declared that it read like a new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Peers and Peeresses not only read it, but sent their donations to aid the work of evangelization in Polynesia. The press reviewed it with favor. In a few years 40,000 copies were sold. John 'Villiams became the hero of the hour, and many sympathizing friends breathed their benedictions as he sailed away on his new mission for the extension of the gospel among the isles of the Pacific. It was not long after his return to the scenes of his triumphs in Raratonga and Samoa that he set his heart on a visit to the New Hebrides. It had been one of his philanthropic utterances: "It is our duty to visit surrounding islands. For my own part, I cannot content myself within the limits of a single reef." He, therefore, took twelve native teach('rs as pioneers and sailed in the Oamden, under Captain Morgan, for the New Hebrides in 1839. As the vessel neared the group he was all anxiety as to whether the savages would receive him in a friendly spirit, and allow the landing of a few of the teachers to prepare the way of the Lord. The first island of the grOtlp at which the vessel touched was Futuna, a huge rock which rises up 2,000 feet above the sea. The natives there were friendly, but there was not opportunity for making arrangements to locate teachers. It was otherwise at Tanna. The harbor of Port Resolution was a safe anchorage, and had been visited by European traders. The chief promised protection to the Samoan teachers, and three were left. To Mr. Williams this was a notable event. lIe wrote of it in his journal thus: "This is a memorable day, a day which willbe transmitted to posterity, and the record of the events which have this day transpired will exist after those who have taken part in them have retired into the shades of oblivion."

He little thought that the very next day would be rendered still more memorable, not indeed by the landing of teachers, but by his own martyr death at Eromanga, on the 20th of November, 1839. He landed, along with Mr. Harris, a young man sailing in the Camden, and seriously thinking of giving himself to missionary work. CaptainMorgan and Mr. Cunningham also landed. All seemed pleasant at first, and the party proceeded inland along the banks of the river at Dillon's Bay. Suddenly a shout was heard. The natives became hostile, and it was necessary to seek safety in the boats. Captain Morgan and Mr. Cunningham were nearest to the shore and got into their boat. Mr. Harris was struck and fell into the river. Mr. 'Vil- Iiams was clubbed just as he reached the bay. No help could be given, and their friends in the boat saw the natives spear and kill both Williams and Harris. Arrows flew around the boat, and the men had to pull for their lives. The bodies of the martyr pioneers were dragged into the bush by the infuriated cannibals for their horrid feast. When the vessel reached Samoa great sorrow was awakened by the heavy·tidings of the death of John ·Williams. From island to island the wailing cry arose, "Aue Williamu! Aue Tawa!-Ala~, Williams! Alas, our Father I"

But as of old, "the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the <lhurch." It was at once resolved by the mission brethren in Samoa that another effort should be made to place Christian teachers on blood-stained Eromanga. The Rev. T. Heath offered to lead the forlorn hope on the condition that if he also fell, another man should take the colors. He succeeded in his effort, and in 1840, six months after the death of 'Villiams, two Christian Samoan teachers were landed. A veteran survivor of that eventful period, the Rev. A. ,Yo Murray, author of the "Martyrs of Polynesia," "The Bible in the Pacific," and other works on missionR, visited the island in 1841, when Mrs. Williams was on boanl the mission vessel on her way to England and saw the scene of her devoted husband's death in the cause he loved. The teachers were fOl:nd alive, but they had a tale of living martyrdom to relate, and had experienced so many sufferings and hardships that they had to be removed. In England, after the sad intelligence of the death of the heroic vVilliams, it was also resolved by the directors of the London ~lissionary Society to· endeavor to plant the standard of the Cross at once as near as possible to the spot where the apostolic pioneer had fallen. Two young missionaries, with their brave wives, were forthcoming, ready to take their lives in their hands and go on the perilous enterprise. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner reached Tanna in June, 1842, and got what seemed a hopeful reception from the chiefs and natives of Port Resolution. "But," Dr. Turner says, "we had not been twenty-four hours on shore until we found that we were among a set of notorious thieves, perfect Spartans in the trade, and like the ancient code of Lycurgus, the crime seemed to be not the stealing, but the being found out." For seven dreary months the little mission party tried all their arts of conciliation in vain. Difficulties increased, and their lives were in imminent danger. At last, in dead of night, they had to seek safety in an open boat, but they were driven back. It was a critical condition for them to occupy; but providentially a trading vessel called the next day, and they got a passage to Samoa, where for many years they rendered fruitful service to the work of missions, and in the closing years of their residence trained many native teachers ana pastors and aided the work of translation and revised translations of Scripture, till thcy carried through the press an edition of the whole Bible with references in the language of Samoa. The London Missionary Society'S vessel from year to year sailed through the New Hebrides group, and the deputies on board, as Mr. Murray minutely testifies, watched for opportunities of locating teachers on several islands. Much is due to the brave enterprise of these devoted brethren in connection with the New Hebrides .Mission, and it becomes us, as we recall the work of fifty years ago, to record the fact that it was the London Missionary Society that pioneered the gospel to these islands where, in subsequent years, the Presbyterian missionaries had their trials and triumphs. It was their vessel that conveyed the first Presbyterian missionary. It was one of their missionaries that stayed with him during his first year. By their deputies he was visited and cheered from time to time. The Jubilee honors and rejoicings of the mission mu~t, therefore, be shared by that great society.

The first resident missionary on the New Hebrides was a Presbyterian-the Rev. John Geddie. He was a native of Banff, in Scotland, but had been taken in his infancy to Nova Scotia, where he became, in course of time, a student for the ministry. He was licensed to preach when he was only twenty-two years of age, and was ordained as a pastor at Cavendish, in Prince Edward Island, within a year thereafter. He was connected with a church compara- tively small and poor, and unable to afford more than a scanty income, often much in arrear', to its ministers, yet he had the courage to pro- pose that a Foreign Mission should be adopted. It is recorded that when he made known his views" there was not a man in the church who thought it practicable. Many looked upon it as utterly chimeri- cal, and were ready to pour contempt upon it as folly, while even his f~iends received the proposal with a smile of incredulity." The Church had in all only thirty congregations in the Provinces, and most were poor and str·uggling. Mr. Geddie, however, persevered, and in the course of a few years, carried his motion in the Synod. Vhen the proposal to seek a missionary was made, it was carried only by a majority of one! The attention of the Board was directed toward the islands where John Villiams laid down his life, and at length it was agreed that New Caledonia should be the field of their mission. That island had been named by MI'. Villiams to the Secession Church in Scotland as a sphere that might be occupied by their agents. Mr. Geddie belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia. He offered himself to the work~ and was accepted. He knew how little could be expected in the way of support; but he was not to be daunted. After visiting all the congregations of the Synod, and endeavoring to excite a prayerful and liberal. interest in the mission, he stw.died medicine for a time. In November, 1846, he sailed along with his wife and family. He was detained at Boston for two months before he found a vessel sailing for the Pacific, and even then the port to which a passage could be got was Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, far from the contemplated sphere in the South Seas. Six dreary months were spent in rounding Cape Horn ere they reached Honolulu, and seven weeks passed before a passage could be got to Samoa. Mr. Geddie had, however, an opportunity of seeing the working of the IIawaian Mission, and afterwards that of Samoa. Vhen he reached the latter place, he found that no opportunity could be got to reach New Caledonia 01' the Loyalty Islands for six or seven months, when the mission vessel John TVilliams wottld call. Besides, there then seemed no opening in these islands, as the energetic Bishop of New Zealand (Dr. Selwyn) had expressed a wish to conduct missionary work there. One of the islands of the New Hebrides afforded a single gleam of hope, and Mr. Geddie, with the advice of brethren at Samoa, agreerl to undertake a mission there. The venerable MI'. Murray, who still sllrvives, was a chief adviser and helper of Mr. Geddie during this period. It was proposed that one of the Samoan missionaries should accompany Mr. Geddie for a year, and the Rev. Mr. Bullen was chosen to do so, but amidst preparation for the expedition Mr. Bullen died. The Rev. T. Powell at the last moment offered to go with Mr. Geddie, and they left in July, 1848., They reached the most southerly island of the New Hebrides-Aneit- yum-where some native teachers had been settled, but what was the surprise of the mission party to find eight Roman Catholic priests and eight lay brothers already established in the island! The mission vessel then cruised throughout the group, calling at the stations where native teachers had be~n left. It was hoped that Mr. Geddie might find a home on the island of Fate. An awful tragedy had, however, taken place there the previous year when the British Sovereign had been wrecked. The crew were all saved with one exception. The natives appeared at first to treat them kindly, but it was only to allay suspicion. The whole of the survivors, twenty-one in number, each being placed between two savages in a march, on a given signal were brutally massacred, and their bodies, divided among the villages, were cooked and eaten by the cannibal people. It was selfevident that a missionary could not at that time be safely settled in that quarter. The mission vessel returned to the South, and Mr. and Mrs. Geddie, with an assistant, found an opening at Aneityum, where they settled under the protection of the chief at the harbor. The Rev. 'r. Powell remained with them for a year. The Roman Catho- lic priests and brothers left soon after and never returned. The Geddies had to pass through a hard and trying expet:ience in dealing with a people so low and savage. Their property was stolen, their hollse threatened with fire, and their very lives imperilled. Meantime the horrid custom of strangling widows on the death of their husbands continued. Inter-tribal fighting was chronic, and people wel'e afraid to go from one side of the island to the other for fear of being killed, cooked and eaten. There was little to encourage the mission party. They were, however, cheered by a friendly visit of Bishop Selwyn, who remained a fortnight on the island, and traveled on foot with Mr. Geddie to see as much of native life as he could. He kindly offered the use of a cottage at Auckland to Mr. or 1'lrs. Geddie should they need a change for a few months to recruit their health. On his voyage in 1852 the Bishop conveyed the Rev. John Inglis and his wife, with all their furniture, house and luggage, to Aneityum. Mr. Inglis was a minister of the Reformed or Covenanting Church in Scotland, and it was a pleasing circumstance that an Anglican prelate thus aided the Covenanter. Bishop Selwyn ever after kept up this friendly relation, and also introduced Bishop Patterson to these brethren. He even asked Presbyterians in·New Zealand to contribute, and on one occasion brought over £100 to Messrs. Geddie and Inglis.

By the time Mr. Inglis had settled on the opposite side of the island, the tide had turned in favor of Christianity at ~fr. Geddie's station. Fifteen had been baptized, and the I.ord's Supper had been observed on the visit of the London Missionary Society's deputation that year iu the John Williams. The two missionaries occupied different sides of the island, but labored with equal zeal and great cordiality. They preached, taught in school,., translated Scriptures, composed, and Mr. Geddie printed a class-book, built premiseA, and exercised an influence for good all over the island. Young people were all taught to read and write, congregations were organized with elders and deacons, fifty day-schools established, and over 2,000 persons admitted into the visible Church by baptism. The whole people were evangelized. It was a marvellous change in a degraded and cannibal people. At length the whole Scriptures were translated, and first the New, and ultimately the Old, Testament were printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, but paid for by the contributions of arrowroot from the Christian converts. After a visit to Nova Scotia in 1863, where he got the translation of the Book of Psalms printed, Mr. Geddie returned with the honorary degree of D.D., from the Queen's University in Canada, to resume his labors. But he had to retire in 1872, prematurely aged by his toils and exposures. He died at Geelong in the end of that year, leaving a widow, one son and four daughters. Two of the latter were married to missionaries on the New Hebrides. He was a noble, self-denying pieneer, and led many into the fold of Christ. He had a happy way of dealing with the natives, and was also very handy in work. It was my privilege, by the kindness of a few friends, to place a wooden tablet to his memory on the wall of the stone church he had erected at Anelgauhat, Aneityum. The record of his labors, inscribed on it in the native language, concludes with these words, " ,Vhen he landed here in 1848, there were no Christians, and when he left here in 1872, there were no heathens." Since first published, this inscription has gone round the world, increasing in value, as it was retold, until the latest account makes the tablet marble and the letters gold!

Mr. Inglis continued at his station till 1877, and then retired to carry the Old Testament through the Press in London. He also published his translation of the Shorter Catechism and Mr. Geddie's abridged translation of the first part of the" Pilgrim's Progress," and some hymnl'l. He added a Dictionary of Aneityumese. He received the honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow, and in a green.old age still served the mission both by speech and by books in Scotland. His patient toil, his wise management, his clear style of instruction, and his benevolent life, aided by his late excellent wife, did much for the Christianity of Aneityum. It is meet that both Dr. Geddie and Dr. Inglis should be held in grateful remembrance for their successful efforts in bringing a whole island of cannibal people into the peaceful fold of the Good Shepherd. Ainidst a decreasing population the cause of Christ has flourished on the island, and the contributions ot

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

arrowroot from the Christian church at Aneityum nearly supported their resident minister-the Rev. J. H. Lawrie. 'fhis church was the first of the Papuan race embraced within the visible kingdom of God, and it became the pioneer of others among the thirty islands of the New Hebrides.

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

BY REV. J. HUDSO"Y TAYLOR, OF THE CHINA I"YLAND MISSION.

We are nearing the close of another year, and of an important decade in the history of Missions. In our own Mission the last ten years have been specially important; at their commencement the pioneering journeys of ~fr. (now Dr.) Cameron and others of our brethren were not yet completed; woman's work in inland China was barely com- menced, and not at all in the western provinces; during this period the number of our stations and out-stations has been about doubled, and the number of missionary workers more than trebled, for in the year 1880 we had but 91 missionaries, including wives, while now it considerably exceeds 300. This decade has witnessed the out-going of the 80 missionaries whom God gave us in response to our prayers for the 70, and in the following year of 40 others, among whom were the well-known Cambridge band; many prophesied the early return of the members of this band, but we are thankful to know that they are all engaged in diligent service in inland China, and that each one has been blessed and made a blessing.

Then we have to praise God for the 100 missionaries given us in 1887, and for the more than fifty who followed them last year, including the first American party. 'Ve rejoice in first fruits gathered in many of the more recent stations, and that over 1,000 were added to our native churches by baptism during the years 1887 and 1888, with continued additions during the current year. 'Vhile some converts have undoubtedly been received prematurely, causing subsequent trial and disappointment (a result which the experiencc of the oldest missionary cannot always avert), a large proportion are showing by the fruit of the Spirit that they have really been born of God. For the 80 little missionary churches now connected with the C. 1. M., we give to God unfeigned thanks, as also for all those gathered in other districts by His honored servants, the missionaries of the various European and American societies.

When we turn, however, from the total number of Protestant communicants-under 40,000-to think of the population of China, the contrast is appalling; double, treble this number to include adherents, and suppose each adherent to be a centre of light to ten of his countrymen, and you reach but 1,000,000 of China's vast population. The Master's words are" to every creature;" how far we are from fulfilling them! In 1877 thc Confercnce of Missionaries assembled in Shanghai appealed to the Christian Church to evangelize China in the present generation, and many hoped it would be accomplished within the present century. More than half the time before the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of the people have been reached, y~t this generation is the last of sixty since our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation to give the gospel to each individual living in its own period.

How are we going to treat the Lord Jesus Christ in reference to this command? Shall we definitely drop the title Lord as applied to Him, and take the ground that we are quite willing to recognize Him as our Saviour Jesus, so far as the eternal penalty of sin is concerned, but are not prepared to recognize ourselves as bought with a price, or Him as having any claim to our unquestioning obedience? Shall we say that we are our own masters, willing to recognize something as His due, who bought us with His blood, provided He do not ask too much; our lives, our loved ones, our possessions are our own, not His; we will give Him what we think fit, and obey any of His commands that do not demand too great a sacrifice? To be taken to heaven by Jesus Christ we are more than willing, but we will not have this Man to reign over us.

The heart of every true Christian will unhesitatingly reject this proposition when so formulated, but have not countless lives in each generation been lived as though" it were a proper ground to take? How few of the Lord's people have recognized the truth that Christ is either Lord of all, or is not Lord at all! If we can judge God's Word instead of being judged by the "Word; if we can give to God as much or as little as we like, tlien we are lords, and He the indebted one, to be grateful for our dole, obliged by our compliance with His wishes; if, on the other hand, He is Lord, let us treat Him as such. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" "If ye love Me keep My commandments." Thank God, an increasing number of His children are truly seeking to crown Him Lord of all, and are searching the Scriptures daily that they may know His will, in order to do it, praying continually, "Teach me, 0 Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end."

To all such the Master's command, "To every creature," will come with great power; knowing it to be His will that every living human being shall be evangelized, everything that prayer and effort can do towards its accomplishment will be felt to be a privilege as well as a duty; each will ask himself, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" Will not the very youngest believers pray and give, and interest their young companions? and what mighty power there is in the simple, trustful faith of a little child who believes in Jesus! Will not those who are older recognize the probability of their being personally called to missionary labor and make definite preparation for it, that if pcrmitted a share in this holy enterprise they may be the better fitted? Shall it not become a holy ambition to all who have health and youth to court the Master's approval and tread in His steps, in seeking to save a lost world? and shall not Christian parents encourage their enthusiasm, feeling that they have nothing too precious for their Lord who gave himself for them?

There is no impossibility in our Master's command. Were the Government of England to determine on the conquest of a distant land, they would think it a small matter to land 10,000 troops in any part of the world's circumference; and the Church of God to-day could easily, within the next five years, effect the evangelization of everyone of China's millions. No very great effort was needed in America to secure the signature of over 3,000 college students to a pledge that if God opened the way they would devote themselves to missionary enterprise. Were the enthusiasm and devotion of all our churches aroused, and not merely that of a few individuals, more than that number of effective workers might easily be found on each side of the Atlantic for China alone. But no such numbers are needed in order that every man, woman, and child in China should hear the gospel once, at least. If, in addition to the workers now in the field, one thousand whole-hearted evangelists, male, and female, were set free and kept free fur this special work, they might reach the whole number of China's millions before the e::rd of the year 1895, and this allowing two years of the five for study of the language and preparation for the work. Estimating the population of China as we do at 250,000,000, there will be about 50,000,000 of families; if fifty families were reached daily for one thousand days by each of the one thousand evangelists, every creature in China could be reached in three years' time, leaving the evangelists two or three Sundays for rest each month. If it be said that unexpected hindrances would be sure to arise, it should be noted that this calculation takes no account of the help to be given by the one thousand missionary workers now in China, mainly devoted to pastoral work, to shepherding and feeding the converts; and it takes no account of the help to be given by native Christians, which would, of course, be immense and invaluable. Shall a work which one thousand workers might accomplish in three years of steady work, after two years of preparation, be thought of as chimerical, and beyond the resources of the Christian Church?

But is it reasonable to suppose that a missionary evangelist could reach on an average fifty families a day, and this all over China? In reply we may draw attention to the fact that a large proportion of thc Chinese live in courts or quadrangles containing from four to ten families each; were five the average, then to take the gospel to ten such courts would accomplish the necessary task. And this would llOt nee<1 to be uone unaided, for each missionary evangelist would easily secure the companionship of one 01' more .native Christians as helpers. There are, it is true, a few (though but a few) parts of China where the people are so hostile that we can scarcely' call them now open to this kind of effort; but it must not be forgotten that the Opener, who still holds the key of David, has given His word of promise to be with such workers "all the days." And no such effort could be made without an outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church universal, which would include the native Christian churches of China, and make the tens of thousands of native Christians, apart from the foreigner, a mighty power for the evangelization of their .own people. God gives his Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. Even if the churches were unwilling to take it up, are there not 500 Christian workers in Europe who might go out at their own charges and do this grand work? But shall we suppose that the Episcopalians of England, and the Presbyterians of Scotland and Ireland, have. not each among them 100 men and women fit for this glorious enterprise? that the Methodists of the United Kingdom could not provide another 100, and that Congregationalist and Baptist churches could not each supply a similar contingent? VlTe may feel well assured that the United States of America and Canada would not be behind, and thus the 1,000 evangelists might easily be forthcoming.

How shall a project like this be translated from proposition into practice? First, by earnest, believing prayer; this was our Saviour's plan, and it has been left on record for our guidance: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send fOl·th laborers into His haryest." 'Vhen we sought for the C. 1. M. the 70 and the 100 in prayer, and accepted them in faith, we received them in due course from His mighty, loving hand.

Then, if there is to be the fullest blessing, there must be the united simultaneous action of the whole body of believers; it is by "the effectual working in the measure of every part" of the members of the whole Body that its growth and building up are to be effected.

Third, There must be intelligent co-operation and such division and sub-division of the field that one part have not an undue share of workers while other parts are neglected.

Fourth, There must be Christly giving on the part of individuals and churches of their real treasures to the Lord for His service, and Christly service by those who go forth in His name. By Christly giving and service, we do not mean that which is done for Christ's sake merely, but that which is done after Christ's pattern. His service began with emptying Himself, involved toil and suffering all along the line, and enrled only with the perfect accomplishment of the object for which lIe came iuto the world.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM

Fifth, There is no time to lose, for if we commence at once, millions of those now living in China will have passed away before the message can reach them.

Will each of our readers join us in prayer that God will send out 1,000 evangelists for China very speedily, and personally ask Him the question: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" Let us not forget that to preach the gospel to every creature, is not a mere human project, but a divine command.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The credulity of unbelief has become proverbial. There are instances which would be amusing if the subjects were less serious, and their treatment less bitter. Almost as a rule the wildest and most preposterous theories are held by men and women who have made shipwreck of faith. They above all others are ready for a seven-fold possession.

A remarkable instance of excess of faith was brought to myatten- tion not long since, in a book entitled" The Bible in India." Looking on the title page for the authorship, I at once recognized the familiar llame of Louis J acolliot, an intense French infidel whom Professor Max Muller had mercilessly ridiculed in his lecture on "False Analogies." The book was published by a well-known firm in New York, and has doubtless given great comfort to many a foe to Christianity_ M. J acolliot, while acting as a judge in the Courts at Chandel' N agore in the Madras Presidency, warmly embraced the idea that all the religions of Western nations had been derived from India, and that a little searching would find the sources of the Old and New Testaments in the Sanskrit manuscripts. He gave his leisure hours to Sanskrit. He found pundits who were even more ready to promote his purpose than he had imagined. They produced manuscripts, he translated, and the bonanza which he had struck well nigh turned his head. He had not learned, as had others who had preceded him, that a two-fold appeal to the race pride and the cupidity of the impecunious pundits would bring forth Sanskrit treasures of any desired variety or extent.

The essential history, the ritual, and many of the important prophecies of the Old Testament, were found in a Hindu mould, and the god Krishna, 01', as Jacolliot spelled it for greater effect, "Christna," was clearly foretold. New Testament parallels in abundance were also produced, and the mercurial Frenchman was in ecstacies. He could not satisfy his enthusiasm with a plain statement of results; he must work off his overpowering emotion by the following apostrophe to India: "Soil of ancient India, cradle of humanity, hail! Hail, venerable and efficient nurse whom centuries of brutal invasions have not yet buried under the dust of oblivion! Hail, fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry, and of science! May we hail a revival of thy past in onrWesternfutnre. I have dwelt midst the depths of yonr mysterious forests, seeking to comprehend the language of your lofty natnre, and the evening airs that murmured midst the foliage of banyans and tamarinds whispered to my spirit these three magic words: Zeus, Jehovah, Brahma! ..• "

"How often have I heard on the evening air, hoarse moans, wailing complaint that seemed to rise from desert marshes, sombre pathways, rivers' banks, or woody shades, etc.! Was it the voice of the past returning to weep o'er a lost civilization and an extinguished grandeur ? Was it the expiring groan of Sepoys mowed down pele mele by grape, with their wives and, children, after the revolt, by some red-jackets who thus revenged their own pain? "

. . . " Then it was that I sought to lift the obscuring veil from the past, and backward trace the origin of this dying people, who, without energy for either hatred or affection, without enth~iasm for either virtue or vice, seem to personate an actor doomed to act out his part before an audience of statues. How glorious the epoch that then presented itself to my study and comprehension. I made tradition speak from the temple's recess, I inquired of monuments and ruins, I questioned the Vedas, whose pages count their existence by thousands of years, and whence inquiring youth imbibed the science of life long before Thebes of the hundred gates or Babylon the Great had traced out their foundations . . . "

"And then did India appear to me in all the living power of her originality -I traced her progress in the expansion of her enlightenment over the world- I saw her giving her laws, her customs, her morals and her religion to Egypt, to Persia, to Greece and to Rome. I saw Djenimyand Veda-Vyasa precede Socrates and Plato-and Christna, the son of the Virgin Devanagny (in Sanskrit created by God), precede the son of the Virgin of Bethlehem."

J acolliot's theory applies to the Greek and Latin classics as well as to the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The civilization of Egypt has also been borrowed from" the fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry and of science." The Justinian Pandects of Rome were traced to the Laws of Manu, and all the best institutions known in Europe were shown to be parts and parcels of the one great heirloom.

The facile adaptation of derivative names was enough to astonish the most learned philologists. They are generally thankful for slight analogies between European and Sanskrit roots, but no sooner had J acolliot's pundits been made acquainted with the renowned names of the Greek classics, and furnished with some historic clew, than they brought forward original Sanskrit counterparts whose verbal resemblances and whose meanings were startling.

Hercules was derived from Hara-Kala, Rhadamanthus from Rhada manta, Andromeda from Andha ra meda, Centaur from Kentura, Minerva from Mana rava, J upitel' from Zupitri, Pythagoras from Pittia-guru, and Pl'otagoras from Prataguru. Otber nations of Europe had been favored with vocabularies, and had dared to make only the slightest possible changes. Odin came from Yodin, Swede from Suyoda, Scandinavian from Scanda-nava, Celts from Kallata, Gauls from Galota, Baltic from Bala-taka. Philologists have found in true Sanskrit abundant resemblances to roots of European languages. Each branch of the race developed many changes, but that one of them furnished names to order for all the others is a unique hypothesis. It is to be regretted in the interest of the theory that the resemblances had not been toned down to fainter lines; the average credulity of readers is ovel·taxed; the clever work is over- done.

After witnessing the completeness of this linguistic performance no one will be surprised to know that the leading New Testament in- cidents are reproduced almost entire. 'Vhat is known as the" Krishna Cult" is worked to the greatest advantage. Nothing of originality is left to the Christ of Judea.

Among the demigods of the Hindu mythology Krishna figured as a good-natured and rollicking Bacchus. Nothing is known of him in the earlier Sanskrit literature, but in the epic known as the :Mahab- harata and in the Vishnu Pm'ana he appears· as an incarnation of Vishnu. After the rise of Buddhism, Hinduism had discovered its lack of a more sympathetic being than had yet appeared-a god among men who should unite with the powers of deity something like the Buddha's sympathy and pity.

Around Krishna, therefore, there grew up an increasing interest- not that he furnished an ethical model, for his history corresponded very nearly with that of the lascivious satyrs of the Roman mythology, but because he was warmly and sympathetically human. The Krishna Cult was not fully developed until the early centuries of the Christian era, and it pl'Oceeded along two lines. In its popular aspects it kept pace with the growing corruptions which appeared in the Tantras, and were illustrated in the immoral orgies of Siva worship. The festivals in honor of Krishna were, and to a very recent date have continued to be, occasions of unspeakable vice.

The other line of development was theoretical; Krishna was treated as a Divine Counsellor and friend in the Bhagayad Gita, whichthough embracing older materials-was probably composed about the fil'st or second century of our era, and the Bhagavad Gita has, in its. high ethics, often been compared to the New Testament, though falling far enough below a parallel. But the legends by which Jacolliot matches "Christna's" life with leading incidents in the life of Jesus were partly the growth of those later centuries in which Hinduism was brought in contact with Christianity in Southern India, and partly the probable work of our author's own subsidized pundits. Even if the scholarly criticism of Max :Muller had not befaJIen this unfortunate author, the Frenchiness and pruriency with which he clot{led the story of Adam and Eve (" Adima and Heva") ill the Garden, as well as the general extravagance of his statements, would have aroused suspicion. The learned Oxford scholar seems to have felt that some sort of apology was necessary for treating with seriousness so absurd a case of pedantry, and he found it in the fact that so much credence was given to the book. But he proceeds to say that" many of the words which M. J acolliot quotes as Sanskrit are not Sanskrit at all, others never have the meaning which he assigns to them, and as to the pas- sages which he assigns to the Vedas, they are not from any old Sanskrit writer, they simply beloJig to the last half of the Nineteenth Oen- tury." lIe regards them as "simple in:ventions of some slightly mischievous Brahman who took advantage of the zeal and credulity of his employer." And he adds" that such is the interest, or rather the feverish curiosity, excited by anything that bears on the ancient religion, that J acolliot's book has produced a very wide and very deep impression. .In fact, 'if anytldng were wanting to show that a general knowledge of the history of ancient religions ought to form Ct part of our education, it was tlie panic created by tlds book."

But there had been earlier instances in which zealous opponents of Christianity had sought and found the evidence which they desired to prove that Christianity was a plagiarism upon the Sanskrit literature of the Hindus. Voltaire was carried away with enthusiasm when some one presented to him a copy of a portion of the Veda which corresponded in a remarkable degree with the teachings of the Bible. No time was lost in turning this new evidence against Christianity to the best possible account.

But after a time it appeared that an overzealous Jesuit missionary, thinking that the end would sanctify the means, had written certain Sanskrit texts designed to convince the Hindus that the Bible and the Vedas were to a large extent in harmony. This very immoral and fallacious project, however, proved most futile, and the only result was to dupe the arch infidel, Voltaire.

Some years ago Lieutenant "Wilford, who had read Sir ·William Jones' theory that Greek mythology was largely borrowed from that of India (a theory which Sir William finally abandoned), conceived the idea of tracing the teachings of Christianity from the same source. He proceeded to persuade the Brahmans that a thorough search among their ancient records would disclose not only the Greek mythology, but the Old Testament history. He was persistent against their reserve and reticence. He related to them the principal events of the Old Testament record, and at the same time promised ample rewards for their labor. At last the pundits yielded. They resolved that what he so eagerly sought should be supplied. 'faking his stories from the Pentateuch, they adapted them to the Sanskrit style, and brought forth astonishing results. Even Sir ·William Jones was COI1vinced, and congratulated Lieutenant vVilford on his success. The story of Noah was reproduced with a truly Indian picturesqueness. But when at last it was found that a forgery had been committed, that upon leaves which had been inserted in the ancient manuscripts the pundits, under pressure, had rendered in correct Sanskrit all that thev had heard about Adam and Abraham, Lieutenant Wilford did n;t hesitate to confess publicly that he had been imposed upon; yet, as Professor Max Muller says in his account of this matter, the mischief had in the meantime been done. Lieutenant vVilford's Essays had been read all over Europe; they retained their place in the volumes of the" Asiatic Society," and to the present day some of his state· ments and theories continue to be quoted authoritatively by writers on ancient religions.

Speaking further of J acolliot, Max Muller says" he has no doubt found out by this time that he has been imposed upon, and if so he ought to foilow the example of Colonel Wilford, and publicly state what has happened. Even then I doubt not that his statements will continue to be quoted for a long time, and that Adima and Heva (supposed Sanskrit for Adam and Eve), thus brought to life again, will make their appearance in many a book and many a lecture room."

The whole theory of those who would make India <, the source of all faith and love anu poetry and science," rests upon an erroneous assumption as to the antiquity of Illdian chronology. Sir VilIiam Jones was among the first to fall 11I1~ler this errol', and all his dates have been rectified by the consensus of later scholarship. As for the position assumed by Jacolliot, that Egypt b01'ro"ed her faith from India, it need only be said that the chronology and the monotheistic faith of Egypt can be traced from a period at least several hundred years earlier than any well esta.blished date of Indian history. There is ]]0 certain evidence that either the Yedas or any national records were committed to writing much earlier than 300, B. C., and it can only be a matter of conjecture that Europe or Palestine possessed any extended knowledge of India before the invasion of Alexander and the revelations concerning her institutions which were made by IVlegasthenes, the ambassador of Seleucos, his successor.

It may be said, with great propriety, that Christians,' as well as skeptics, have sometimes been very sanguine and even credulous in regard to those phases of heathen faiths which seemed favorable to their views. Max Muller mentions some instances among the earlier Jesuit Missionaries in China. 'l'here were certainly some serious mistakes of the kind on the part of the early Spanish Padres, who fancied that they found many elements of their faith in the traditions of the Aztecs of Mexico. Within our own generation illusive hopes were very generally entertained in regard to the Christian tendencies of the Brahma Somaj in India, and especially the remarkable utterances of Cheshub Chunder Sen. But no such elaborate theories as those of J acolliot have been built upon these fond hopes, which were "too

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM

good to be true." The persistency and intensity of such illusions can be found in full force only in the minds of those who are too wise and cautious to believe the Christian revelation. Any misrepresentation of missionary enterprises, or of the truth which missionaries teach, has always a charmed vitality.

A malicious story which I found more than a dozen years ago in Japan in relation to the building of a Missionary chapel, has been refuted at least a hundred times only to spring up with fresh life again and again. The scene at first was laid in Japan and concerned the Reformed Mission in Yokohama, but I have since seen it re· produced in new dress, located in Shanghai, and published with great particularity as an incident in the American Episcopal Mission of that city. Two years ago my attention was called to an ar~icle in a sporting paper in New York, entitled "Outing." There I found the same old story with the scene laid in Chefou, and given with all the gusto of some ignorant and conceited globe-trotter who had probably either I forgotten where he had heard the story, or where it belonged, or who had located it where he was more familiar with the ground or could present it with the most picturesque effect. The story, though false to the core, is annually heard by hundreds of Pacific steamer passengers who receive it as a clear, straightforward record of truth and verity.

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINIT.

A lady missionary, returning from China, says: "One does not to have to be a hero any more in order to be a missionary; one goes forth prepared endure all things heroically, and finds that friends at home have so thought of and cared for every want that there is scarcely any call for heroism at the station." That is as it should be. Those who remain behind by " the stuff" should bountifully supply every need of those fighting at the front. But there are fields of labor, which, even in this day of easy and rapid communication and transportation, and in spite of the warm love of Christian friends at home, remain heroic in every sense of the word. Let the following simple historic narrative of one of the newest of the missions undertaken by the Moravian brethren witness to that. Missionary heroism is still extant among these pioneers of modern missions.

In the winter of 1884 Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of the Presbyterian Church, appeared in Bethlehem, Pa., to plead for a missionary to the Eskimos of Northwestern Alaska. He presented the oouse to the Moravians in this wise: That these Eskimos were so degraded, so debased; that the conditions of missionary labor among them were so severe, so dreary, so cheerless; that these forlorn people were literally so God-forsaken, that he could find no one who was willing to carry the 116 THE MORAVIAN lIIISSION ON THE KUSKOKWDI. [Feb.

gospel message to them in their inhospitable regionR, where they dwelt in unspeakable degradation. 'As a last reso~·t he came to the Moravians. No man cared for the souls of these degraded heathen savages-would they have mercy upon them? That was an appeal which the Church that had sought out the Hottentots of Africa, and the Innuits of Greenland and LabradOl', could not resist. Five of the students who were to graduate from the Theological Seminary that year expressed their willingness to go. Two were afterwards chosen.

First an exploratory tour was undertaken by a veteran missionary, accompanied by one student. They found, as is usual in such northern climates, the Eskimos living o~ly in small groups here and there, scattered over a wide stretch of country. The description of their degrada~ion had not been exaggerated in the slightest degree. Filthy and disgusting in their habits, to an extent that forbids description in public print; their morality at such a low ebb that they may practically be said to have none; parents willingly making prostitutes of their daughters from nine or ten years on, ruthlessly taking their daughter from one man and giving her to another, if they thought they could make more by it; the related crimes of killing off helpless aJ;ld old people and unwelcome infants being considered the incontestable right of the persons otherwise responsible for their support; and so on through the revolting catalogue. Their form of religion was so low that it could scarcely be dignified with the name. Priests they had none-only "sachemR," i. e., medicine men. They live principally on fish, of which, in the short summer, a sufficient quantity must be caught to last through the dreary winter. However, they met the missionaries in a friendly manner, and the latter felt justified in selecting a site on the Kuskokwim river for a mission station.

Now that it has become fashionable to run summer excursions to Alaska, it no longer seems so out of the world; but these excursions run only to Sitka. Few have any clear idea of the extent of the territory. Roughly speaking, Alaska is as large as all the Northern lakes east of the Mississippi; and the Moravian mission station on the Kuskokwim is as far from Sitka as Baltimore, Md., is from Minneapolis, Minn. There are no means of communication with the station, except once a year, and then only through the kindness of the Alaska Commercial Company. When once there the missionaries are absolutely separated from all civilization, from all help, from all supplies, for a whole year. Everything must be taken along, as nothing but fish and some game can be procured there.

Nothing daunted by this report, the little band of missionaries prepared to start. On account of the low moral condition of the people, and the unfortunate relations existing between the few white traders and the natives, in order to avoid all possible suspicion of evil, as well as for many higher and nobler reasons, it was absolutely necessary for the missionaries to go out married. They were all young people-the men just a year out of the seminary-and all leaving the refinements of civilization for a desolate country, where they would first have to build a house with their own hands before they would have where to lay their heads. The ordination service of these two devoted young men was impressive beyond description. Their names are worthy of record: The Rev. "William H. Weinland and his wife, Caroline Yost; the Rev. John H. Kilbuck and his wife, Edith Romig. The former had been on the exploratory tour. The latter is a full-blooded Delaware Indian, the son of a chieftain. He had received a full course collegiate and theological education. He is probably the first Indian ordained by the Moravian Church. Now he, as a representative of the Church which had reclaimed his people from heathenism, in turn went forth as an apostle to a much more for- saken and degraded people. There is a true apostolical succession! "He had served one year among his own people in Canada in the ab- ,sence of the regular missionary upon the exploratory tour mentioned before. His wife is an American, who married him in the genuine old- time Moravian spirit, being filled with an unquenchable zeal to serve the Lord in this forsaken corner of the earth. One lay brother, Hans Torgessen, leaving his family behind, accompanied them, in order to help them in building a house.

June 19, 1885, the little band reached the Kuskokwim. Battling their way up the river in a violent storm, Hans Torgessen fell overboard and was lost! A year must elapse before help could reach them, yet strong in the strength of Christ these young men, fresh from college though they were, girded themselves to erect a house, and with their young wives prepared to face the unknown horrors of an Arctic winter, ill provided, on account of the loss of time caused by this accident, both in provisions and in shelter, for its hardships. 'rhe Church at home waited the outcome in dread suspen,se-a year. Then came the heroic message: 'Ve are, thank God, alive; and we will·remain. Send us help and we will start a second station! The history of that and succeeding winters was full of thrilling incidents -lack of space alone forbids their narration. There was no wood at hand, the woodland beginning far inland, and laborious journeys up the river had to be undertaken ~o gain fuel as well as !ogs for building purposes.

In 1887 a second station was begun at Nushagak, and in 1888 an assistant sent to the Kuskokwim, but the two stations afforded little companionship to each other, as nearly 200 miles of almost impassable ~ountry lie between them. That on the Kuskokwim has been christened Bethel; that near Nushagak, Carmel.

In spite of tremendous obstacles missionary work was at once begun. Of course, in order to gain the adults, the language had first to be learned, but for the children a school was at once opened. Only the history of the station on the Kuskokwim can be followed. The missionaries were not in a populous country, as China, Japan or India; the children had to be laboriously sought from village to village, and the only way to teach them was to keep them at the Mission House. That meant to board them, to clothe them. The task thus set the noble wives of the missionaries can scarcely be appreciated by us dwelling amid the conveniences of civilization. All were thus brought into constant personal contact with the most disgusting features of the most degraded heathenism. The work, however, went bravely on.

But, alas! the vessel which brought the new missionaries to Carmel, to the consternation of the Church at Home, was compelled to bring Mi~sionary Weinland and his family back to the States, completely broken down in health. (He has since undertaken a mission among the Indians of Southern California, in the San Jacinto Valley, made famous by H. H.'s "Ramona.") The Kilbucks heroically resolved to remain alone and hold the post until re-enforcements came, or death called them away-Mrs. Kilbuck the only white woman in that desolate region among degraded heathen.

The next year brought electrifying news. Scarcely two years had the missionary been there, and he could but imperfectly stammer forth the message of the cross in that uucouth language of the North, when its stolid people awoke, and the bleak and desolate land began to blossom with the fruits born of such self-consecration. The simple yet wonderfully impressive Moravian Christmas, and especially the Passion Week services, made a deep impression on the natives. From far and near they gathered, besought the missionary to come to their villages too; that they would build chapels for him; that they "wanted a share of the blood of Jesus to take away their bad" (sins). In Greenland the Moravians labored five years before they made a single convert. When Karjarnak was baptized the hard-tried missionary sent the message home: "Sie wollen nem "-they want to be saved now. And when this historic message was sent from bleak Alaska, after two years' labor, the Church was thrilled with holy joy. The appeal sounded forth for re-enforcements, for aid for the noble woman, who, alone of her kind, was battling for the Lord in the stronghold of Satan in the North. Eighteen responded-four single sisters, three single brethren, one widower and five married couplessome of the latter volunteering to leave their children behind. But before the chosen ones could be sent, a terrible winter had to intervene. Mrs. Kilbuck became sick. It was evident that she would have to go back to the States, or an experienced nurse be sent to her. Think of the dreary months of waiting! This noble couple resolved to separate. The wife would travel as soon as spring broke to the

TRANSLATIOlS FROM FOREIGl :lIISSIONARY :lIAliAZDIES

States, with the children. The husband would not forsake the post, but labor Oil alone. Heroism has not died out, and the Moravians are still the gens eterna! This resolution had to be, if possible, communicated to the church. They heard of Lord Lonsdale coming down from the Arctic regions, and in the midst of winter Missionary Kilbuck had to start out to meet him. Seventy-three days elapsed before his return to his sick wife, left alone with the assistant. Terrific storms, temperature 59° below zero, tell the story. He was given up for lost. His noble wife resolved then, if the Lord gave her strength, to remain herself alone with Assistant "Veber at the post! But her husband, miraculously preserved, returned, the message brought by Lord Lonsdale reached the States in time. But there was no time for a new call for volunteers. Aid had to be sent at once. A person of experience was required. The heroine was found. The official item, without any ostentation, simply announced in Moravian style: "Sister Bachman has received and accepted the appointment to Bethel, Alaska, for one year"-that was all. But those who knew, knew that that meant that the wife of the presiding bishop of the church had been willing to leave her husband and family to serve the Lord among the Alaskan Eskimos!

The re-enforcements are now there. The last message proclaims Mrs. Kilbuck's recovery. With characteristic Moravian caution, only 22 converts have been actually admitted to church membership, but the awakening still continues. Another year must elapse before new information can be received.-So ends this narrative. It has been simply told. Lack of space forbids dwelling on single acts of heroism. All that must be read between the lines. But it shows that Mi8sionary heroism has not yet gone out of date; that there is no nation so degraded that the Lord cannot find some who will go as His apostles; and where His word is proclaimed, there it never returns void unto Him!

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

More and more it impresses itself on the minds of missionaries, how much less competent they are than the native helpers to reach the inmost minds and hearts of the heathen. These words of a native preacher give us a glimpse of this: "Agreeably to our missionary duty, we go so often as opportunity offers into the various villages and houses and preach Jesus Christ, the crucified. But the manner of preaching, as it is used in the ordinary congregations, does not please the Hindus. They are not accustomed to listen attentively to a continuous and somewhat lengthy discourse. Therefore, it is hard to obtain an auditory for such a sermon. And if any means are resorted to of enforcing attention, they endeavor to disturb the preacher by all sorts of objections. .At such times they all talk in a body, to no intelligible effect. Therefore, it is very useful to proclaim the gospel with intervals of hymns and psalms, sung to native melodies. All Hindus are delighted with such songs, even when they do not understand their purport. For the Hindus hold noth- ing so high as song. So often, therefore, as we go out to preach to the heathen, we first sing to the accompaniment of violin, cymbals, kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, hymns of our native composition, and thereupon we preach." It seems that in the Madura district the native helpers of the Leipsic mission go through the heathen villages three days in every week, preaching three times every day, relieving each other in turn. The presence of a white missionary, however, they say is a great additional attraction. "On one occa- sion, when a great idol feast was in progress, and we had {;:ome into the neigh- borhood with music and song, there appeared the priest of the pagoda with his son. They not only urged the nume;ous company of hearers to be seated and listen quietly, but made us sit in the veranda before the pagoda for three hours, sitting themselves as hearers. Finally the priest despatched his son to perform the ceremonies before the idol, and said: 'All that we do is only for our belly's sake. We know that all that you say is true, and that your Veda (the Bible) shows the way of salvation. Come back here every year, and teach the true religion.' As a farewell honor he offered all of us the usual tribute of betel and areca nut." .

-The Berichte of the Rhenish Missionary Society remarks, in speaking of the first Christian Chinese family at Bandjermasin, Borneo, of whom it gives a very interesting picture taken from a photograph: "The first Christian family in a church to-be newly established is of great significance. Even in the Acts we find names of the tlrst families tbat received baptism. So long as only men and youths become believers at a station among the heathen, the Church has no thoroughly constituted existence.. There is lacking to it its nerve, the family with its family worship, Christian training with prayer, in brief, Christian domestic life. "

-A Missionary of the Rhenish Society in Southwestern Africa, remarking that under the influence of Christianity the natives and half-breeds are becoming weaned from their nomadic ways, and are settling into more steady labor on their stations (aided of late by providential affluence of rains), adds: "That Christianity brings also earthly blessing is plain to be seen in the case of our Church, especially with those who have learned not only 'Thou shalt hallow the Sabbath day,' but also, 'Six days shalt thou labor.' He who learns this with us may assuredly hope for earthly blessing also."

-In view of the terrible increase of necromancy inour own country, thefollowing words of Missionary Fehr, of the Rhenish Society, on the Island of Nias, SJimatra, have more than a far-off interest: "The fact that, in all the sicknesses and distresses prevailing among us, no one of our Christians has allowed himself to be misled into sorcery and sacrificing, is a cause of thankfulness to the grace and protection of God. In such times of trial the thoughts and hearts of men are wont to be revealed, and it then appears whether or not the faith of Christ has already struck abiding root in them. And in truth it does require an energy of faith and no common confidence in God, for people who have grown up in heathenism and idolatry, when they see their nearest and dearest at death's door, to remain steadfast, and to refrain from resorting to any forbidden means of help. Herr Fehr says: "When people pass over from heathenism to Christianity they commonly suppose that the good God must now be especially gracious to them and bless them, because, they say, he is surely stronger than our idols. And how glad the missionary would often be, if, to such young beginners, especially in cases of sickness, the Lord would give experience of his especial help and kindness, that in this way, too, they might experience and learn that the Lord is the true Helper. But in many cases the Lord does the very opposite of this, that no one may flatter himself with false hopes, and thereby be misled into crooked ways. Here in Lololofaoso, for instance, there was a leading family, which, after long gainsaying, had tlnally inclined to Christianity, and had begun to visit the public worship. Soon after, however, their little son was taken sick, and, in spite of all medicine and all our prayers, died. Almost at the same time the child's grandfather was attacked by a very long and painful eye-trouble, so- that he was almost beside himself for pain. Under these circumstances the confidence of the family in the cause of Christianity suffered a great shock, yet thus far they have continned nniuterruptedly faithful in coming to church. How earnestly, in such cases, one is tempted to wish that he had the apostolic gift of healing."

-It is sometimes said that in Greenland the Danish Lutherans and Mora- vians have haptized the last heathen Esquimaux. This, 1 believe, is true as to the natives of the West Coast. But lately the natives of the East Coast have been coming across to the Moravian brethren. This inaccessible region was once far milder in climate, and was, as we know, the seat of a flourshing Danish colony, from which Eric the Red, or his son (1 am not sure which), is said to have come down along the shore of New England. But some 600 years ago a sudden lowering of the temperature took place; long piles of icebergs began to line the coast; the last bishop of the colony consecrated at Trondhjern, in Norway, set out for his diocese, but ~either he nor his people were ever heard of again. Whether these Eastlanders that are resorting to the Moravians are a mixed race of Eskimos (Esquimaux) and these old Northmen, or pure Esquimaux, 1 do not know. It is said that a European has lately made his way across Greenland from east to west. If so, we shall know more about the region so long mysteriously secluded. Missionary A. Riegel, in t¥ CalweJ' Missionsblatt of June, 1889, writes: "Having been able in my last report to give account of 6 newly baptized Eastlanders, this letter will report 50 additional baptisms of heathen. The first family dwelt very quietly among us, and we took a good deal of satisfaction in them, although they were little enough advanced in Christian knowledge. The man had a boat, indeed, but got little by it, so that the family was none too rich, especially as in the winter the man fell sick. The sickness increased till spring, and then the Lord took hhn to Himself. He felt disquieted in view of his family, but was glad to go home. The countrymen of this man, who had returned to the East Coast, kept their word and came back. In September they came to this station and made ready for living here by putting up three houses; expressing the desire to become Christians, they received catechetical teaching, and at Easter were baptized.

'Unhappily they were very sick and wretched, and several died; nor did they earn any too much, for there were fewer seals and birds than usual. As this naturally implied a scarcity of winter provisions, it came sometimes very near to famine with them. Since Mayall the people, the newly baptized among them, are at the summer-grounds, that is, the seaward islands; yet unhappily we only hear of a very scanty take of seals. This raises forebodings for the coming winter, yet the Lord may secure them an ample autumn fishery. How these neophytes will develop' spiritually, remains to be seen. We cannot expect that all will turn out to be of the best quality.

" You believe that there must come a time when the Greenlanders can maintain their churches and their Christianity without European pastors, even though under European oversight, 'and with European money.' If you had added this last, 1 too should not doubt of the possibility. That the Greenlanders will themselves voluntarily meet the costs of their churches and schools, only he can believe who does not know the Greenlanders. But it will be practicable to maintain paid catechists, upper and lower, at the different settlements, to work under Europear. direction. 1 believe that is the aim of the Danish Mission, because they can secure hardly any pastors or missionaries for Greenland. "

There we see Christiauity struggling to live, chiefly because the race that professes it is struggling to live. -Primitive, uncivilized natures, in whom self-control has never been devel- oped, are subject to very extraordinary mental affections, which, it is true, are sufficiently common among ourselves. In Amalienstein, South Africa, there lately died. aged 71, a cripple, Elizabeth Klaasse, doubtless a Kaffir or a Hottentot, who, in consequence of a church quarrel, in which she had taken part, had sunk into melancholy, and for nearly twenty years had only jumped along like an ape, muttering unintelligibly, and repelling all pastoral attention, until finally Missionary Schmidt succeeded in inducing her to pray with him, and to come to church once more. Thenceforth she was never seen sitting in the church otherwise than with a radiant face; "she followed the preaching as a bird of prey does his quarry, nodding in smiling assent to all that was said."

-Missionary Bieger, writing in the Mededeelingen of the Dutch Missionary Society, gives, in a single sentence, a powerful impression of the deadness of soul engendered by Mohammedanism, which knows absolutely nothing of inward spiritual experience, takes absolutely no account of it. Herr Biger has labored in Java, where the people are almost all Mohammedan, but has lately gone to the little island of Savoe, where they are or have been heathen. He remarks: "What I have not seen in Java in fourteen years, I have seen here in four months-a tear; the genuine witness of the fertilization of the sinner's heart by the seed of the gospel.·'

-Christianity in the East Indian Islands has the greatest prevalence in the Minahassa, the northermnost of the three eastward stretching arms of the island of Celebes. Heathenism being largely overcome, at least in various districts of the Minahassa, of course the number of adult baptisms will be apt to diminish. In 1887 there were in the Minahassa: Adult baptisms, 476; infant baptisms, 5,021; communicants received, 1,182; school children, 7,240; Christians on the Island of Savpe, 3,783.

-M. Duvoisin, of the French Basuto Mission, speaking of finding himself overwhelmed, in addition to all his evangelical cares, with the labor of building, says: "I have already passed through trials of many sorts, but there is one of which I had not yet had experience, that of feeling one's self overwhelmed on all sides, and of finding one's self anew, day after day, in presence of a task for which one is not made, and from which, on the other hand, he cannot withdraw himself. But I have found that this also is good. I have understood better than hitherto this word of St. Paul, • Cast down, but not destroyed,' and I begin to realize the fact that when the Lord invites us to cast all our cares on him, he doubtless means all, the task of building not excepted."

-The extensive awakening among the pagans of the Basuto country has declined, although not until after large additions to the churches. M. Duvoisin remarks: "The outward circumstances were only too favorable. In the Lexuto–as elsewhere, I imagine-temporal and spiritual blessings are a little like the two buckets of a well. Now the late harvest has been most abundant, there is in the country a great number of mabele; that is, for the pagans, numerous and riotous gatherings around great pots of yoala, gatherings which, too often, take place on the Sunday; and for Christians, leting, that is, mild ale, at discretion. Unhappily these latter have not yet learned to use all things as not abusing them." "Yet, if there is in our churches a current of evil which draws away more than one, others again yield to the attraction which draws them to the feet of the Saviour, and these latter, I will believe, are the more numerous."

-" The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS

This is painfully illustrated in the description given by M. Louis Jalla of the Barotses, the heathen dwellers on the banks of the Zambezi. "These people are children in many respects, but they are true savages, cruel, ferocious, even in every direction. Their pleasure lies in witnessing suffering. It is very hard to bring our boys to kill a hen before plucking it. How jolly it would be, said some men one day, if we could flay an ox all alive! When a man is condemned to death, they do not give themselves the trouble to kill him. They only half strangle him, fixing their nails in his throat, and then conduct him to an islet in the river, leaving him to die there of hunger."

Yet these same people, who are very fond of receiving visits, are, at home, polite and affable. The women also, at least those of the higher ranks, making an ambition of keeping their houses neat and in good order. They esteem themselves much honored by receiving visits from the missionaries, who seem to be slowly, but surely, weaving a network of Christian influences around them, in a dreary, unwholesome region, one of the most ill-provided in the world with the means of enjoying even common comforts.

-Our French Protestant brethren have a mission in the French possession of Senegambia. The following, by M. Escandre, is a lively description of the }fohammedan negroes, the chief part of the population of the town of Saint Louis: "A new comer recognizes them at once; you see them pass in the streets, furnished with enormous rosaries, which they are telling in a very absent-minded manner. Then, women, babies at the breast, all are loaded with gre-grees (amulets), enclosing fragments of the Koran, which, it appears, possess marvellous properties. Then, when the hour of prayer is called at the corners of the streets, on the square, and chiefly along the river, you perceive files of natives bending to the ground, like a thicket of reeds before a breeze. Take care not to enter one of their shops at this hour, for, in the very middle of your purchases, you would see the merchant leaving his business in the lurch and begin his interminable genuflexions, your objurgations not being of the slightest avail. You needs must summon up your best patience, or walk off, until his salaam is at an end. The other evening, from my balcony, I noticed a woman making ready for these exercises, and stationed myself to observe her. You would scarcely believe it if I should tell you that having had the curiosity to count on my fingers the number of times that she kissed the ground, I arrived at the respectable figure of thirty-one. Her salaam had lasted twenty minutes by the watch! She must have been, doubtless, a great sinner, some penitent Magdalen, or possibly she had terrible arrears to wipe off, for you are aware that the Koran authorizes such adjustments."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

" Upon the young men of this generation God lays a responsibility never before known." Who are the responsible young men of this generation? They are to be found in our educational institutions, and they represent a host. Two million young men will graduate from our schools and colleges in this generation, and, surely, we ought to be able to give one per cent. of this number to Foreign Missions, which would mean the "evangelization of the world." It does not seem possible that there could be 20,000 young men "willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries;" but the fact is, if the number increases as it has since this movement was inaugurated, it will not be long ere the pitiful cry that is coming from across the seas from the millions in darkness and death, will be heard by thousands of our best educated young men and ,,·omen. The number of ,olunteers up to the Northfield meeting was 3,847, of whom at least 1,000 are young women. Since that time, through the aggressive efforts of leading volunteers, the number has increased 500 more. Volunteers may now be found in nearly every country in the world; 195 have already sailed for the foreign fields. These 195 volunteers settled as follows: 29 in Japan, 28 in India, 12 or 13 in Africa, 46 in China, being distributed in 21 different fields, and representing 25 different organizations. Forty-nine institutions in the United States and 5 in Canada are contributing , to send out or support their representatives, pledging last year between $26,000 and $28,000, of which amount all but about $3,000 was pledged by students.

A remarkable fact, to be especially noted by those who are wont to criticise the movement in thinking that it is opposed to our Missionary Boards, is that, with the exception of five or six institutions, which are State institutions, and hence undenominational, all the money has been sent to the several Boards, and the missionary sent out is connected with the Board representing the church of which he is a member.

This, in general, is a bird eye's view of what is being accomplished by the movement. In particular, the work of Mr. R. E. Speer, the present traveling secretary of the movement, is very interesting and profitable. He has been speaking since Sept. 4 in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and is now about to enter upon an active campaign in Ohio. During that time over 500 volunteered, and about $4,000 were pledged either to the support of some alumnus in the field, or to swell the funds for the Young Men's Christian Association building that is to be erec- ted in Tokio, Japan. Up to November 9, Mr. Speer had visited 27 colleges, 7 city associations, 17 churches, besides attending 5 State conventions. Among the colleges visited were 5 State universities and 4 normal schools, where the religious life is very low. In spite of this drawback, in these 9 institutions there were 65 new volunteers, an average of 7. At a normal school at Fort Scott, Kansas, there were 15 volunteers and $364 pledged, and at the State Normal School of Missouri, they intend to raise $500 for the Tokio building, three college professors have volunteered, and the Secretary of the St. Paul Young Men's Christian Association, who has a burning desire to.go to the Soudan, when he told his wife of .his intention, she answered, "Go! I'll go with you." A missionary of the Presbyterian Sunday School Union volun- teered, giving this as his reason: "The fact that the heathen could not get the gospel now even if they wanted it, was enough to call him fron: a field, needy, to be sure, but where the people could have the gospel whenever they wanted it." A lady physician, whose daughter had already volunteered, offered her services at a young woman's convention in Nebraska. Can any more beautiful sight be imagined than to see mother and daughter ready to leave home and friends for the sake of their dying heathen sister! At the Kansas young women's convention, the whole delegation, consisting of 36, vol- unteered before they returned home. St. Paul had so many volunteers, 26, that they intend to put some of their business enterprise into missions, by sending a Golony to the Soudan, and one gentleman showed a determination to have his representative in the field by signing the following paper: "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to support a missionary from St. Paul." Minneapolis, St. Paul's great rival, has raised a large sum for the Tokio Young Men's Christian Association building. At a meeting in Iowa, an incident occurred which may affect not a few Christian parents. Mr. Speer was teil- ing the story of how an old l.o.linister appealed to an audience to make a per- sonal consecration of themseh-es to missions. When he finished speaking his

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

own daughter came forward and knelt before him, but raising her the old man said: "I did not mean you, my daughter." The next day, after relating this in(:ident, an old gray haired man came to Mr. Speer, and said: "You have hit me. My daughter wished to go out from the Methodist Board. and they wanted her, but my wife and I held her back," and then he added signifi- cantly: "We have not felt so well as before." How many parents there may be who are thwarting the will of God and are saying in their hearts, "vVe have not felt so well as before."

It will no doubt be interesting, now that so many volunteers are in the field, to hear what they think of the battle while they are at the front.

Mr. F. W. Brown, a volunteer from Hillsdale College, Michigan, writes from India, while on a mission boat on the Byturney river, near Orissa. He says: "How goes the work? Here I am in this hot ]jed of idolatry. We feel that we are on the eve of a big break here, and are looking for it soon. The Lord hasten it on. I went to Puri to the Ratti Jutra; I saw enough to tire my soul. They stoned us while preaching. I have the stone that a wall opposite me kept from hitting me on the head." Mr. S. R. Gulick writes from Japan calling for 34 volunteers to go out under the A. B. C. T. M. He says the movement is an inspiration to the soldiers in the front, and they are looking b~ R~R n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

ACrica.-Mr. Stanley has emerged in his path, and which to the average on the western shore of the Indian man would have seemed insurmount- Ocean from his marvelous mid-Afri- able. True, he is as yet his own hiscan march, the most successful ex- toriographer, but there is no reason to plorer in the world. It would be diffi- doubt a narrative the very simplicity cult to imagine a narrative more and modesty of which gives it the wonderful or fascinating than that of stamp of tJ,"uth, and in which the his journey from the Aruwimi to the humblest of his followers is made to Albert Nyanza, through a forest larger share in heroism with himself. There than France, and through the matted is no attempt at advertisement. "Nothundergrowths of which the starved ing happened," he writes in his acand dwindling column crept at the count of the march from the Albert rate of less than three miles a day. Nyanza to the coast, "save a fight or That awful itinerary, filled with fever two with theWanyoro," though on that and fighting and hideous sufferings, march he discovered that the Muta continued for more than five months Nize was the source of the White Nile, before the hundred and more thin a discovery which other men would skeletons emerged into the plain re- have deemed glory enough for a life gion; and with food and plenty about time. And yet there is a full apprethem, began to take heart and hope. ciation of the horrors of the journey, But more fighting awaited them, with and of the importance of its results, the dreary counter-march back to the as well as the expression of a reverent Aruwimi, disappointment and waiting and unfaltering faith in God, who had and horrors on end, consuming nearly led him on his way, and turned what a year more, until, in February last, seemed defeats into success. No other the explorer met Emin and forced his explorer has endured and overcome reluctant consent to be relieved. Dur- so much, adding to his own burdens ing all this time Mr. Stanley never lost responsibility for others and for rehope or changed his tone, or permit- sults, and yet has so steadily grown in ted himself for a moment to be over- himself and in the estimation of the come by the new obstacles that rose world. Great cities vie for the honor of entertaining him, and nations, with the journalistic reporter who went to find Livingstone at Ujiji in 1872, and African possessions to develop, are the wise, hardy, heroic, broad-minded and indomitable rescuer of Emin bidding for the assistance of the boy Pasha and discoverer of the heart of Africa, is far greater than usuaUy befrom the Welsh poor-house. For he longs to human life. Few men so distinctly find their mission, or reis pre-eminently a man of action, ceive such enhancement of personal power and character from rendering with a genius for the government of the service to which they are called. We may well enter his name in the barbarous peoples, and it is on the list of providential men, like Colum- bus, William the Silent, Washington organization and government and de- and Livingstone, raised up for a i7eat purpose and divinely guided till their velopment of the black races that the work is done. It is not the least strik- ing part of our first messages from world must rely if anything is to be this man, as he emerges again into the light of 'blessed civilization,' accomplished in Africa. But while that he recognizes the divine' hand in the thrilling experiences and delivermankind will not withhold its meed of ances of these three memorable years. And it is an eminent sign of the place praise from Mr. Stanley, there is a he has won in the popular judgment that the secular press, no less than the darker side to his success-the fact religious press, takes note of this de- vout acknowledgment and justifies it. that in its first great contest with the "For the moment the withdrawal of Arab for control of the Dark Conti- Emin Pasha leaves the vast and popu- lous territory of the Soudan stripped nent, Europe has suffered defeat. of every civilizing, restraining and uplifting influence from without, and The gallant explorer has survived the opens the way for the Moslem faith and the accursed slave trade to revive march through the tangled forests of and flourish in that imperial domain without let or hindrance. But this the Aruwimi, but the darkness of situation cannot long continue. Stan- ley's exploit has powerfully drawn night has closed in behind him, and the thoughts and interests of the civ- ilized world to this great center; and of aU that Europe has won in the past it is next to impossible that some one of the great powers should not assume ten years, nothing remains but Egypt, the responsibility of giving order and stable government and protection to the scattered stations on the Congo, the native tribes, and access for for- eign commerce and missions, throughand a few points on the shores of the out this splendid country. It will be thought an intolerable thing that the Indian Ocean. Wadelai, Darfour and path thus first broken by this intrepid explorer should be closed up as soon Khartoum are garrisoned by Arab as it has been opened, and one of the richest and most populous parts of the armies, as are the Central Soudan States; and encouraged by their recent successes, they are bent on the con- quest of Abyssinia, and the re-conquest of Egypt. The tide will turn, of course, for Africa will not be aban- doned to barbarism, but more vigor and means will have to be put into the task, and the fact brought home that civilization can march only where there are highways.-The In- terior. I -" Stanley and Africa."-Dr. Jud- son Smith, in the Oongregationalist, writes most intelligently on this sub- ject. We have space for only his closing words: "What results may we expect from this great expedition? It is too soon to ascertain all the facts, or to draw aU the inferences. Without doubt this brilliant and heroic exploit will distinctly add to Stanley"s steadily rising repute as a man, a philanthro- pist, a scientific explorer, and a mili- tary leader. The contrast between whole continent left to fall back again the Arabs were up in arms. The into primeval barbarism, or the deadly blockade of the coast maintained by blight of Mohammedanism and the Germany infuriates the rebels because infamous slave traffic which it fosters. it stops their traffic, and they will, it The challenge to the Christian world is feared, massacre all the missionaries to enter this fair domain, and fill it on whom they can lay hands.

with the Christian faith and the benefi- Missionary interests have become cent institutions which flourish wher- very extensive in East Africa. The ever that faith holds sway, is as bold Church Missionary Society and the'

and inspiriting as we can well con- Universities Mission, of the Church of ceive. England; the Established and the "Almost the last word which we Free Church, of Scotland; the London have from Stanley declares his convic- Missionary Society, the United Meth- tion that the mantle of Livingstone has odist Free Churches, and the Church fallen upon him, and his purpose to of Rome, all have missions on the devote his life to the exploration of coast or in the interior. The Church Africa. We would fain believe that Missionary Society has two distinct above this man's thought presides the lines of missions-one with its basis same divine purpose which controlled at Mombasa, in the English Sphere of his predecessor's life and shapes the Influence, with eight stations, some fortunes of the nations and the ages, of which are on or near the coast and and that through all his varied and some in the interior. One is in the heroic efforts that which was the in- neighborhood of Mount Kilimanjaro.

spiring aim of Livingston's marvelous The second line of stations is that career-the evangelization of Africa- which stretches from Zanzibar to shall be hastened apace. May the. Uganda. There are nine stations in Church of Christ, in all lands, give this line. The Universities Mission heed to the solemn and imperative has twelve stations, one ~ Zanzibar, call of the hour, and see to it. that four in the Usambara country north along the track which has thus been of Zanzibar, four on or near the River broken the light and freedom and Rovuma, and three on the east shore heavenly hope, which are the one of Lake Nyassa. The two Scottish priceless treasure of history and civil- Churches have the Free Church five ization, shall press in with resistless stations on Lake Nyassa, the Estab- power to scatter the darkness and lished Church one on Lake Shirwa, at redeem the nations !" the south of Lake Nyassa. The route -Missionary Interests in East to this region is by the Zambesi and Africa.-The massacre of German Shire rivers. The London Society missionaries at Dar-es-Salam, on the goes further west than any of the East African Coast below Zanzibar, other societies, and plants two sta- has been followed by the massacre of tions on Lake Tanganyika. The an English missionary named Brooks, United Methodist Free Churches have with sixteen of his followers, at Saad- two missions in the Mombasa region, ani, a point nearly opposite Zanzibar. and one in Gallaland. Three German These massacres, committed by the Protestant Societies have five stations Arabs and natives under their control, -three in gaIIiland, one in Zanzibar in the rising against the Germans, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where one were not unexpected. The course of of the massacres took place. It is the the Germans, who had no experience Berlin Society which maintains the with African Arabs or natives, was last two stations. These are all the Pro- such as to provoke hostility. They testant missions between Wito and the established their commercial enter- Rovuma River; but there are German prise last August, and in a few weeks and French Roman Catholic stations. In all, there are 13 missions-six congregation also was urged to estab- British, four Germans, and three lish a fellowship meeting for the study French. One society, the Church of Scripture on Sabbath morning. A Missionary, alone has spent $500,000 proposal to visit every household in in the last 30 years in East Africa.- South Formosa was well received.

Tlw Independent. • With. a view to its being carried into China.-One of the most success- effect, it was resolved that each ful of the Chinese Missions is that con- preacher on his return to his station 'ducted by the Canada Presbyterians should make out a list of the towns and the English Presbyterians in the and villages in the neighborhood; that Island of Formosa. Mr. Mackay, of the preachers should bring these lists the Canadian Mission, has been from to the next meeting of preachers in the first as one of the people, and has May, so that the field may be divided taken a wife from among them. He out among the various churches. The is a man of apostolic devotion and subject of self support was most ear- simplicity, and has wrought a great nestly discussed, and a determined work among the Formosans. The effort to increase the number of self- English Presbyterians occupy a dif- supporting churches was agreed to.

ferent part of the island, that to the To this end the church where the con- south. They, too, have made large ference met agreed to help out a use of native talent in the spreading neighboring church at Kio-a-thau by of the gospel. Recently they held a contributing what it lacked. After conference of preachers and office- the conference, when the preacher bearers, all the preachers except one for that station returned to his work, being present. They were examined he told his people that it had been carefully, and good reports are given arranged that for the four months.

of them. In the conference these they were short they were to look, native preachers spoke earnestly in not to the home church, but to the favor of self-supporting churches, and church in Taiwanfoo. This caused stated that they would rather receive them to reconsider the matter-it their salary from the native brethren seemed a shame to get money from a than from the Missionary Board. neighboring congregation; and they Though the money comes to them sent back WOl'd that they would not more promptly from the Board it need the money, that they would be often subjects them to the taunt, responsible for the whole twelve " You preach the foreigner'S doctrine months themselves. This released the because you eat his rice. " Each church at Taiwanfoo, and it gave the church represented in the conference help it had offered to Kio-a-thau to sent a dollar toward the expenses. another struggling congregation.

The missionaries gave a dollar each -Uneasiness at Pekin.-We learn for the preachers, and the balance, from Pekin that there is a feeling one dollar, was contributed by the there of great uneasiness as to the sta- church where the conference met. bility of things in China, The young The conference agreed to recommend Emperor and Empress are believed to each congregation to follow the ex- be unlucky, as there has been nothing ample of one station, where the but disaster since their accession.

worshippers are classified as readers There is no loyalty in China in our and non-readers, and one of the for- sense of the word, and there are great mer told.off to teach one of the latter. fears that troubles will arise from the In this connection the importance of general distress inevitable in this com- a large-type Romanized New Testa- ing winter; and if there were any man ment was mentioned, for which ar- of eminence who saw any advantage rangements are being made. Each to be gained from raising a rebellion it would go haru with the present dy- hope that this mission would be auded nasty. The misfortunes which have happened since the present Emperor's to the other missions carried on by the accession have revived the discontent that was felt at the irregularity of his Reformed Church. Owing to its large succession, which found its expres- sion at the time, as will be remem- and growing indebtedness, however, bered, in the suicide of one of the Cen- sors. We would earnestly echo the the Board of the Church felt com- remarks of our New Chwang COlTe- spondent, and impress upon the naval pelled to decline to assume this new authorities that no treaty port in the empire ought to be left without a man- responsibility, while at the same tllle of-war this winter. There is no special antipathy to foreigners; but expressing a great interest in it. their safety may easily be involved in some tumult that has arisen from Hence the present character of this causes entirely unconnected with their presence.-North China Herald. miSSIOn. The funds for its support Egypt.-The Rev. James Cantine, are contributed upon a syndicate plan.

the first missionary of the recently or- The mission has found a number of ganized Arabian Mission, sailed on the City of Rome last month. He will warm friends and supporters in vari- . spend the winter in Syria carrying on his Arabic studies. In early spring he ous denominations, and the work is will be joined by Mr. S. lf. Zwemer, of the Theological Seminary, New progressing in a very encouraging Brunswick, N. J. The two will then proceed to their field of work-South- manner. J. G. L. western Arabia-in connection with Keith-Falconer Mission of the Free Eng-Iand.-Letter from Bishop Church of Scotland. The chief object of this mission is to do pioneer work, Taylor.-" I have just arrived from and especially (i. e., not exclusively but equally) in behalf of lIoslems and the Congo. My principal business, on slaves. The brief history of the Keith- Falconer Mission shows alike the great a hasty trip, to return to West Africa need and great encouragement for undertaking this work at once and in a few weeks, is to complete ar- carrying it forward vigorously. This mission is for the present, at least, in- rangements with the builder of our dependent, in the sense that it looks for its support to any without refer- steamer to send a master builder from ence to denominational adherence. This was not the prefelTed way of his yard to put her together and see founding anu carrying on the mission, but it was the way to which the found- her afloat as quickly as possible. Hap- ers were shut up if the work designed and desired was to be accomplished. pily, delays are not always failures, It was hoped that this mission would be founded by and under the charge but often essel1tial conditions to ulti- of the Reformed Church. The action of the last General Synod led many to mate success. I believe it will be so in regard to our unexpected delays with the steamer.

" The teaching force of all the facts in the case brings us clearly to the conclusion that the planting of mis- sions extensively in the great and populous countries of the upper Kassai and Sankura, requires that we have a chain of missions, and a transport agency and facilities, extending from the sea to the centre of the Con-· tinent, giving us, by the way, a neglected, densel}: populated region, belonging to the Congo State, on the north side of Lower Congo,100 by 250 miles in extent. The older mis- sions are working on the south bide of the Congo, so that we shall in no way encroach upon them. So, as a part of these foundation alTange.ments on the Lower Congo, essential success on the Upper Congo waterways, "'e find that our steamer is needed, by twenty to one, more on the Lowpr Congo than upon the Upper. We shall build her at Vivi, to carry mission- tricts they come after, but often asso- ciate with the mayor, the doctor and aries and mission goods from ship'il the priest. The Sta,te considers them to be of such importance that it frees side at Banana 100 miles up the river them from military service, pays their salary, and at the age of sixty grants to Vivi. them pensions. The number has be- come so large that some have asked if "In connection with this we will the work of the Normal schools should not be suspended. At this time, when build a steel launch, to be propelled the enemies of the Republic try to underrate the services she has renby oars and sails, to carry up river dered to France, I feel it a duty to vindicate the good work she has done. ' cargoes through the middle passage Her efforts to raise popular education have not only been great, but very of Congo, 88 miles, from Isangila to successful. "

Manyanga. When this is developed, India.-A Hindu Lady Reformer. -During Bishop Thoburn's recent then we shall require a small steamer visit to Bombay he caned on the Pan- dita Ramabai at her own home. This for the Kassai and the Sankura. vVe lady's name is almost a household word in England and America; her needed such a boat in 1886, when we devotion to the women of her country is well known. He thus describes his had a force waiting at Stanley Pool, visit: "I found her busy, but not care- worn, in the midst of her various who would have met Dr. Summers, projects for elevating her race, and especially those of her own sex. One who entered by the Angola route, of her cardinal ideas is that the status of Indian women must be raised to at Luluaburg, but we could not on the level of true womanhood. Her little daughter was in the room, and any of the five little steamers on the I asked her name. ' I can her Mano- ram,' she replied. 'The birth of a Upper Congo, about the time of his daughter is considered a great ca- lamity in India, and so I named her arrival, get a passage for one mission- " Heart's-delight " as a protest against the bad notion.' The Pandita is giving ary. Now there are a dozen little special attention to temperance re- form, and I was only too glad to steamers on those waters. and we can promise her whatever assistance I might be able to render her in her get passage to take up a successor to good work. She is I;>eginning to real- ize that her work will encounter diffidear Dr. Summers and others also, culties in its progress, but thus far she shows no sign of discouragement. to keep our promise to the Bashalange Her chief enterprise, that of founding a home for Indian widows, has not people and other nations beyond, till yet passed beyond the experimental stage, but she seems satisfied with the we can complete arrangements below, success thus far achieved."-The Har- ~'est Field. as aforesaId, for planting of missions in those far interior countries on a broad scale. WM. TAYLOR."

France.-Rev. J. C. Bracq says: "The public 8chooois of France have never before approached their present state of thoroughness and efficiency.

It i8 to the credit of the Republic that she has made greater efforts in that direction than in any other. She has increased her war budget only two- thirds, while that of popular educa- tion has risen from 24 millions of francs to 130 millions. The teachers have better preparation in the Normal schools, larger salaries, better houses to live in, while their school buildings form a pleasant contrast with those of the past. They have also large as- sociations for mutual improvement and for the defence of their interests that could not have existed under former governments. Their social position is equal to that of teachers in the United States. While they are much respected in cities, in rural <1i5-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

South America.-The Ameri- fact that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, can Bible Society reports that Bible of which 90,484 belong to the first distribution was fifty per cent. larger half of the decade, and 174,038 to the last year hi South America than in last half. These figures are exclusive any former year. The number of of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bibles, New Testaments or parts dis- Bible Society, which sold during the posed of by sale or gift (mainly the year 4,563 copies, and during its exformer) was 51,862. That this large istence of 28 years has distributed increase was not the result of mere 54,417 copies in the Republic of Chili. spasmodic effort is evident from the I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. candidates for the Gospel ministry. To the churches of this Presbytery were added during SAO PAULO, Oct. 17, 1889. the last year 133 infants by baptism and 187 DEAR DR. PrERSON: Knowing you to be an on profession. Permission was granted to ardent friend of foreign missions, I take the organize two new churches. The reports of liberty of sending you an item of news. all the pastors were very cheering; each one reporting fields much too large for one man During the late sessions of the Presbytery to occnpy. of Sao Paulo, its licentiate, Senior Benedicta Ferraz de Campos, was examined for ordina- This Presbytery, in harmony with the Standtion. His final examinations and sermon gave ing Committee on Home Missions of the evidence of 'Very fine talent. His knowledge Synod, is seeking for means to sustain and in Greek was especially noteworthy. A very teach a class of eleven young men, married large congregation assembled on a Monday and single, for a year, in purely Biblical innight to witness the ordination, when the struction, and then send them out to occupy pastorof the church, Rev. E. Carlos Pereira, the many places where the good seed of the preached the sermon, and Rev. Carvaihosa Word has been planted and is bearing fruit. gave the charge to the candidate. Both sermon and charge were especially appropriate Yours truly, to the occasion, but the crowning act was the . J. B. KALa.

final setting apart of the candidate by the Ohina. laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. By invitation of the Presbytery, the repre- [Do not fail to read this letter from sentatives of other Presbyteries and of the a remote corner of this vast empire. Methodist and Episcopalian Churches, were -EDS.J invited to take part; so that upon the head of SINING, &AusUH PROVINCE, N. W. CHINA., the young candidate were laid the hands of Sept. 24, 1889.

different representatives of the Christian DEAR EDITORS: Your April number of THE Church. 'Twas a beautiful sight and one MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn contained which made a solemn impression upon all: an article on "The China Inland lIiission, " by that union of sympathy and brotherly love, ( Prof. Hulbert)in which are a few statements which could lay aside all differences and ..nite which require some modification.

in so solemn an act. The candidate was very He says:" Wben I say the work is compre- deeply affected. We certainly have reason to hensive, I give no idea of the vast area covered believe that" the laying on of hands" in this by the Inland lIIission. Its laborers may be case brought with it the blessing of the pres- found from the borders of the Mongolian desert ence of the Holy Spirit. Wbat an inspiration and the boundary line of Siberia on the north, our newly ordained brother has received! to the banks of the Bramapootra river and "May the Holy Spirit ever bless his ministry." the valleys of the Himalayas on the south; The two young men, Messrs. Morris and Kin- from the Pacific ocean on the east to the solineg, sent ant from the seminary at Alexan- borders of Tnrkestan and the unknown pIa· dria, Va., are winning for themselves and the teau of Thibet on the west." Mr. Stevens, of church they represent golden opinions. They this Mission, is located at Bhamo, on the banks expect to accompany the newly ordained min- of the Irriwady, in Burma. 1111'. Geo. Parker ister, Mr. Benedicto, to his field of lahor, and has recently returned from a journey across there study the langnage, after which they the desert of Shamo to Hami, Urumtsi, and expect to choose for themseh-es a good wide Iti, making only a few weeks' stay there, and field of labor, of which there are many. then returning to Lanetes. He also visited The Presbytery of Sao Paulo recei,ed three KokomoI' with a Russian exploring party. With others he crossed the border and entered into Turkestan, as far as Kashgal' and Yark, Jllongolia for a few days, from Ninghia amI and a fourth to Kokonor and Tsaidami. It Rweihaachenj, in N. Kausuh and N. Slausi. matters not which side of the Atlantic you live, come and be spent for Jesus, and take pleas- Possibly the Mission may be contemplating ure in ,', necessities" for Him. Sell all you further extension. But at the present I be- have, if needs be, to pay your passage out lieve I am right in saying that, with the above here, and what you haven't got ask God for, exception, the work of the Inland Mission is and tell his people. Get one of these places entirely confined to the provinces of China right down into your heart, find out every properl I suppose it takes as long to get to scrap of informa(,!on you can about it, wrestle Sining as to any place in China-four or five in prayer for it night and day, aud the proba- months' journey from the coast. Coming here bility is that every obstacle now in your way we crossed no excessively dangerous moun- will be removed, and you'll be out, where your tains, and no burning deserts. I have not heart has been already, before many months heard of any brethren of this Mission who had have passed. That is something like the way I came to China, and now am being drawn to· any experiences very much out of the com- Thibet. mon, though we settle often in teeming cities. I have not heard of any member of the Mission For Thibet, lIIongolia and Turkestan, the attaching himself to Nomadic tribes of Chinese language would be almost an essen- Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and tial, for they are a part of the Chinese em- roving from place to place, with no fixed home, pire. The Turkestan party might commence no familiar fireside, but wandering over the in the Mohammedan towns of this province Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or (Kausuh), getting their Chinese education as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks de- while picking up useful hints for Mohamme- mands. dan work. 'Ve have Turks, called Salah, within four days of Siuing. A knowledge of There are members of the Mission on the Arabic would be useful. Persian is more use- Chinese border of Kokonor, and let us pray ful in Turkestan. Mongol could, I fancy, God that before long Christianity may be easily be picked up here. knocking at the doors of Slamaistic faith; but though in many cases the Slamas are friendly For Thibet, at present, the Indian door and and kind, I have never heard of any workers Sychnan are closed to us. To work Thibet any- of the Mission having had the opportunityoffer- way, will require much prayer; the Chinese ed to them, by Thibetan officials, of entering are very suspicious of us; but this Kausuh the country of the grand Slama quietly amI border appears the most open, Passports without danger of molestation. lIfr. Gilmour. would be required for all these, and we must of the London MiSSion, is pioneering in Eastern pray hard that that difficulty may be removed. Mongolia; haven't you got a score of young Don't let us mind about fixed salaries. Get fellows wishing to join him? Then the Mora- the money to bring you out, and then look to vian Mission at Leh, and a Bible agent at God for the rest. 3Iarried or single, come Iskutsk in S. Siberia. With these exceptions, along. £100 per man should bring you from am I not right in saying the whole of Thibet, England to this corner of the empire, and Mongolia, Turkestan and Siberia are without give you a bit in hand. Look all the difficula Protestant missionary. "There remaineth ties well in the face, and then make up your yet very much land to be possessed; let us go mind. If you can't trust God, don't come. up at once and possess it, for we are well able, because the Lord of Hosts goeth forth with Yours, in the Lord's service. our armies." We haven't got to wait for orders to go forward; they were given more than CECIL POLHILL TURNER. 1800 years ago. When acting in obedience to Him, t~e power of God, the Holy OPENING OF WORK IN KIRIN. Ghost, is upon us, and then there is no room Our work gradually grew and people begun for failure. You will probably receive this to see we had not come to do them harm, but letter as the new year opens. Suppose all who good, One little boy, whose parents were read it pray for at least 20 workers each for dead, had for some time been troubled with Thibet, Mongolia, and Turkestan-in all 60- sore eyes. He spent nearly all his spare before the close of 1890. Let us ask for men money (3s. or so), a great deal for him, upon full of the Holy Ghost; men willing to rough native doctors. to no avail. By God's blessing it for Jesus; men who don't mind being cold, on our treatment, he was soon made all right. hungry and wet, and robbed, and, if need be. He, of course, could not k""p the good news to <i¥ing, because death brings glory. himself, but published it abroad, and soon Dear brother, who reads these lines, come great numbers came thronging to us to have out and join our band. Then let us go two by their eyes cured. We were very closely two through Thibet, to Slaosa, and on to watched by government officials in every Rashmir; along the high-road through Kausuh thing we did. Soon their favorable report to Hami, Urumtsi, Iti; another lot branching brought us invitations from Mandarins and off to the north to Kobats, Uliasutai; It third gentlemen of all ranks. Thus did God open up our way befon' 1)S. 'Ve then sought and gained an interview with July 9. -At evening service the church and one of the chief magistrates, and through yard were so full the pulpit was placeq in the him got permission of the Governor·General open door that all might hear. The Lord to come and establish a Mission and hospital. helped while preaching from "What shall I do to be saved?" All who were seriously After spending a few days longer looking thinking about their souls were asked to raise out for a suitable house, which, however, we hands; nearly 100 responded. did not find, we again returned to Monkden. Thus, through the Divine blessing, the way July 10. – A meeting for men only, but about seems clear for our going up, perhaps early 200 women came begging to stay; talked next year, and establishing ourselves in this about "Saving faith:' Two young men, large city of Kirin, the capital of the northern doubters for two years, de<'ided to serve and province of Manchuvia. confess Christ.

A RESIDENT MISSIONARY. July ll.-A mother's meeting; 400 present; many remained for inquiry meeting; over 20 Turkey. took part; earnest prayers in Turkish, Arme· nian and English, offered with tears of re- THE GREAT REVIVAL AT AlNTAB. pentance, reminded us of "Pentecostal Days. " I too could not keep back tears of joy; 35 [So remarkable a work deserves the arose, giving themselves to Christ. "Not unto fullest information. Although we us, not unto us, 0 Lord, but to thy name give have given some account of it already, glory." P. M.-Another woman's meeting. To we are quite sure our readers will be my surprise the church and yard were full; greatly interested in this detailed 1,600 to 2,000 present, most of whom were record of it, taken from the diary of Gregorians; 8 Mohammedans-a large gather. Rev. H. G. Jenanyan, of "St. Paul's ing; pulpit moved to the door so all could Institute," Tarsus, who took an active hear. part in the revival. We are indebted to his wife for this graphic view of the July 12.-The Holy Spirit's work among inmemorable scenes.-EDs.] dividuals is wonderful. Thus I am taught W/Ult and how to preach. Henceforth our serv, Aintab, July 2.-Having an urgent invita· ices will be union in the First Church, which tion from the pastor of the Third Church, the holds 2,000 to 2,500. The women's side is smallest one, with a congregation of about smaller, but to-night they filled their own and 200, to hold special service, this evening I one-third of the men's. " Not by might, nor preached my first sermon; only 150 present. by power." 'Text, "To think of latter end." July H.-At morning, in the Third Church, July 3.-Preached to about 300, one half of two new Sunday-school classes organized. whom were Gregorian Armenians. All listen- Church members promised to visit two by two oed attentively to, "Son, give me thine heart,~' the neighboring houses. Evening service in ~nd the Lord gave the words to speak; hoping the First Church. From 300 to 400 could not for great results, I pray and believe. enter the full house, but crowded near win- dows and doors. "Almost persuaded" was July 5. -This evening preached from, "Thy my subject; asked those who would like to sins are forgiven." God gave a blessing to have a prayer meeting to remain; only a few -over 500 present. My heart is rejoicing. An hundred left, but their places were at once inquiry meeting, 22 decided for Christ; 15 filled by the waiting throng outside. In this backsliders returned to the Lord; an infidel meeting over 100 rose deciding for Christian youth is earnestly seeking the light. life. This was the largest congregation to which I ever preached. I better realize the July 7, Sabbath. -Morning preached from power of simple gospel preaching. "Christ our pattern;" over 1,000 present; church full; hundreds in the yard. Evening July 15.-Much time is occupied with callservice in First Church; 1,600 present, one-third ing, conversation, preparation and preaching. of whom were Gregorians. "Jesus" was the Morning scrvice for women in Second Church: theme, and the eagerness with which they lis- 60 remained for inquiry, most of whom gave tened was an inspiration to me. "O! Lord, good proof of conversion. Afternoon met bless, encourage, and fill me with thy Holy with Christian Endeavor Society, giving a Spirit." Bible reading, "Christ our example. " These are good workers among the women, and their July 8.-Went to church one hour before numbers are now doubled. The following day service-was surprised to find both men and I preached in the First Church to a full house; women's side filled with women coming early 30 arose for prayer. to find room, thus crowding ant the men. At once began preaching; dismissed the meeting July 1/.-Morning held a service in the Grethat the women might go and the men come gorian house in the city suburbs; over 300 in; but most of them kept their seats on the present; every corner full; a few Protestants, :IIoor; the men were obliged to stay in the yard several Mohammedans. Afterward called on while I preached a second sermon for all. two palsied women confined to their beds for The need, desire and interest is wonderful. years. Among those who called. one man July 26.-Rev. T. D. Christie, of Marash, said: "I have done all known wickedness, hearing of this revival, came to help us. We been in prison three times-one Sunday I are very glad, for there is great need, and he heard you preach, since then I am surprised has large experience, and is very valuable in at the change in me; can't tell what and such work. Ever since the Adana revival, where I am-never prayed before, now pray- where we were together, I have greatly ening always; would like to tell others of this joyed working with him. He will give much change but fear they will not believe, but will of his time to personal work among new contry and show them by my life." Evening verts and inquirers. A large gathering in the meeting with young people; two pastors and First Church, Mr. Christie taking part; 45 exone college professor took part-it was a pressed desire for salvation. To-day a youn", season of great blessing. man came to a missionary, returning several small articles stolen at a fire eight months July 19.-Many young people come for per- ago. He confessed his sin with tears, saying sonal conversation-three boys and two girls he could not rest till his conscience was clear, earnestly pleading to be taken in our Tarsus he having recently given his heart to Christ. school. Thus far 17 applications from this city, and if we only had accommodations it July 28, Sabbath.-Morning attended First would be a grand thing to give a Christian Church Sunday-school; found 26 children had education to these young converts, who could decided for Christ; their tearful confessions be the means of blessing to their people. and simple faith was such that I went to the " My Lord, thou knowest and seest the need, adults, related the fact, while Pastor Mardagive opportunity as thou givest desire, grant ros earnestly spoke on "Where art thou ?". enlargement and blessing to St. Paul's Insti- The meeting was very solemn and blessed;' tute, take away all obstacles for its progress." many hard hearts were melted. Afternoon Evening meeting, where the three pastors Mr. Christie and I preached; at the close' took part. Their faith has been greatly nearly 500 remained for a testimony meeting; strengthened by seeing what the Lord has 28 took part, giving interesting accounts of done in our midst. their conversion. All hearts are grateful for such an outpouring of the Holy I::lpirit. July 21, Sabbath.-After Sunday-school and a good prayer meeting, a woman came, say- July 29.-By invitation, went to an Armeing, "Here are three Mohammedan women who nian meeting; was permitted to speak some would like you to talk and pray with them." words of truth, to which all listened atten-' I gladly responded, going to where they sat, tively; 5 priests expressed interest. Afterlith faces veiled; knelt down and prayed. noon 22 children and 14 young men came to I Evening, large meeting in First Church, more inquire the way of salvation. Missionaries, Gregorians came than ever before. Previously and native pastors are working heartily and they besought their priests to invite me to in full sympathy. preach in their church, but a few wealthy members objecting, the people came to our July 30 to Aug. 3.-These days have been church to hear the tl"".1th. This has been a especially devoted to church examination. day lonj:( to be remembered for its fullness of Preached only once; in the three churches 267.' blessing. came forward. So many interesting facts and testimonies, I cannot begin to write them. July 22.-Women's meeting. Holy Spirit, at Enemies are reconciled, notOrious crinlinaIs the close of sermon. asked all who wanted to converted, drunkards reclaimed, parents re-' come to Christ to arise; 22 responded, one of joicing over wandering children, whole famiwhom, 80 years old, was a great opposer to lies coming together to unite with the visible the truth, but now her groans and tears melt church. Said Pastor Mardaros: "I have been many hearts. Afternoon, 11 callers, compan- here thirteen years, and can it be possible ions in wickedness, now Christ's followers. that this great blessing has come to this city, Said they: "A month ago if anyone would even on Aintab!" "Yea, this is the Lord's tell us of such a change we would not believe, doing and wonderful in our eyes." now we tell others but they believe not." Aug. 4, Sabbath.-This is the crowning day July 24.-Children's meeting; 500 present. of the revival. At morning, by invitation, Theme, "Christ and the children;" 150 re- went to Episcopal Church; small congregamained for inquiry meeting; many prayed, tion; large building; unfinished for lack of confessing their sins. We hope all these are money. I preached, •. Fear not, little lIock." accepted by·the dear Saviour. Union service at noon; large attendance. I preached to those who will to-day join tl,e July 25.-Missionaries and natives urge me church, .. Lovest thou me?" (We all felt the to remain that these services may close with Holy Spirit's personal presence.) The reply a communion season and accept new converts. on hundreds of faces was, "Thou knowest that We all hope for a grand harvest. Evening I love thee. " After the sermon those who will service for new converts; 400 present. The unite with the church arose, 248, a large band prayers and testimonials were very interest- ready to serve Christ. They all repeated ing: over 25 took part, even 4 women ventured together after me the three verses beginning, to pray. "Who can separate us from the love of for inquiry, most of whom found salvation.

Christ1" Any who were seeking Christ were Among the new converts are several who invited to remain after service; 140 respondAd lately mocked at religious things.

-22 by words and 83 by rising expressed Aug. 21.-Temperance day; I preached their new decision; among them were 20 from, "We will not drink wine." Reading a children, whose deep conviction was very few passages at the close, asked- those who, Dlanifest. Evening there was communion in like the Rechabites, would promise thus, to the three churches-new members accepted; express it publicly. Over 1,000 arose. What an former members more hmnble and grateful. encouraging sight. Next day, in the Women's It was a day of holy consecration for us all. meeting, Mr. Christie preached; 45 remained Aug. 5 to n.-The work is so interesting, for inquiry; many blessed prayers and con- the plea so urgent, we have decided to remain fessions. During these two weeks 365 came two weeks longer. This week I preached five for church admiSSion, far more than we, in times to full congregations; many new con- our weak faith, expected. The Lord is work- verts-one a noted gambler, another an infi- ing mightily.

del, whose public confession was touching to Aug. 25, Sabbath.-Union service at noon for many. I visited 20 houses with Pastor Gara- missionary cause. After preaching I asked bed. The pastors have decided to have the people, as a slight token of gratitude to another comnlunion soon. This gives me God, to organize a Missionary Society and hope that Vartina Bajis's (a good mother in support some preachers in needy cities. Mr.

Israel,90 years old,) expectation will be ful- Christie also spoke encouraging words. All filled. One day in church she said, "I am responded well; a committee was organized, a praying for 500 new converts." A good brother collection taken amounting to 2.400 piastres said, "You are expecting too many, mother.~' ($95); during this week the gift of 600 piastres "I have prayed for them, and they are sure to to Third Church poor pastor, 1,400 piastres come. " I quoted, "According to thy faith be debt to First Church pastor; and this contri- it unto thee." bution is, for these poor people, about the Aug. 12 to 17.-Examinations for church ad- same as $5,000 in Ami'rica. Can we ask a mission; a new children's society (Zion'8Mes- better proof of revival work?

sengers) organize(!; their work is to visit Evening communion in each church; 286 houses each morning and hold half-hour new members accepted, hearts glad, families prayer-meetings with the children; they also happy, and the day blessed, to be long, long collect money to purchase Bibles for needy remembered..

Sunday-school classes. This week I preached During this revivai 534 new members were four times and gave a Bible reading; 31; newly added to the three churches on confession of decided for Christ. Now I am preaching on faith, while many are secret followers, not the various dnties of church members. The quite ready to come out now. Such an addi- evening of the 13th the theme was, "Seek tion to the awakened churches will no doubt the peace of Jerusalem." At the close, asked prove a great power and advance Christ's all who would vow anew to fulfill their church kingdom in Aintab and vicinity. "So then duties, to rise. All members solemnly respon- neither is he thatplanteth anything, neither he ded, a sight that gladdened our hearts. We that watereth, but God that gi11eth increase."

hope, after this, the weekly meetings, which, The two following days I preached to many before the revival, were attended by from 10 hundreds.

to 20, will be crowded, and instead of a few, The sermOD, Aug. 27, "Go forward," was scores will take part in the blessed prayer- my last charge. I did not tell the people of meetings as they do now. A deacon said, "I our departure, that we might leave quietly.

have complaints to make against you preach- Next day we left Aintab for a season of rest ers; before this I could pray ten minute. and among the mountains near Marash. I am speak as long as I wanted in prayer-meeting, glad Mr. Christie could remain and carry on not taking anyone's time, but now so many are the good work. The pastors are working ear- ready and waiting to take part, I cannot find nestly, and we hope and pray that a greater even one minute to thank God for all he has bleSSing is still in store for Aintab. "0 Lord, done." carryon Thy work; visit the needy, hungry Aug. 18, Sabbath.-Two more new Sunday- churches, and glorify Thy almighty name."

school classes organized in the Third Church. TARSUS, Nov. 12, 1889.

Our teacher of St. Paul's Institute has been much blessed in his efforts to work among WORLD'S CO)l'VENTIO)I' ON MISSIONS IN young people. He preached weekly in a Gre- 1892.

gorian Society of 200 young men; his visits LETTER FROM REV. WM. 11. M'CAUGHEY, PHILA.

and conversation brought many into these DEAR DR. PIERSON: With regard toa World's new Sunday-school classes and the church. Convention on Missions in 1892, there is a Union service at noon. I preached to a full movement on foot looking in this direction.

house. The following day after the sermon, In the Central Presbytery of Philadelphia Rev.

H Now is the day of salvation," 250 remained R. D. Harper moved that a committee of five

I~TER~ATlO~AL DEPARTMENT

be appointed to confer witll a committee of return you to your native land. I am, yours the Baptist brethren on this subject. The committee was appointed, and I have the honor truly, W. H. MCCAUGHEY. to be one of the five. The first meeting was held early in October. The Baptist brethren Rev. L. S. Tugwell, of the Spanish and were Russell·H. Conwell, D. D., Geo. C. Bord- Portuguese Church Aid Society, writes us to man, D.D., and John Peddie, D.D. Dr. Harper say: "You will be glad to hear that we are was made chairman and Dr. Conwell secre- receiving enconraging reports of the work in tary; and these were empowered to call a meet· Spain and Portngal from the Rev. H. E. Noyes, ing of representative men of differentdenomi- the editor of Light and Truth, who is now just nations. Such a meeting has been called to concluding a visit to our brethren of the meet at the Baptist Rooms Nov. 11th. Per- Spanish and Portuguese Reformed Churches. haps this is all known to you, but if not, I He has been greatly cheered by all he has know it will be a real pleasure for you to hear seen, and his highest expectations have been it. The plan, as projected, is on a large scale. Calling, as it does, for special buildings, it exceeded. One of the most hopeful features will require a great deal of expense and hard in this movement is the self-denying zeal, earwork; yet, with you, I feel that it would be nest devotion, and patient perseverance of the one of the grandest movements of the century. pastors, evangelists and teachers in their ardu- With an earnest prayer that God may bless ous but blessed work for the Master." your work while abroad, and in his own time [Dr. Gracey, in sending us this item, says: "Tugwell deserves encouragement, for he has had a long, hard pull. All the work of this society originated with him. "-J. M. S.] IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Our Relations with Latin America. It affords more miles of navigation than all The meeting of the Representatives the rivers of Europe combined, and more than the Mississippi with its several tributaries. of the Republics of the Three The tide from the Atlantic reaches two hun- dred and sixty miles up the stream, and ocean Americas-North, Central and South -in our national capital, forces to ships of twenty-four feet draught can find the front questions about the duty water enough the year round at a distance of which new conditions promise to a thousand miles from its mouth. Vessels impose on the Protestantism of of from sixteen to twenty feet draught can go 'twenty-seven hundred miles into the interior the United States toward the fifty of the Continent, and a comparatively small ,millions of people in Spanish America amount of money-a mere fraction of the -a population numerically about sum that has been spent upon the Mississippi- equal to our own j just below our will furnish a path for a four thousand ton horizon, Latin America contains vessel from New York or Liverpool to the very heart of Brazil, by way of Buenos Ayres. "

some three thousand natives of the The vast resources of these Southern United States and about ten millions Republics are certain to tempt Euro- of European subjects, the nucleus of pean immigration as well as com- the forces which are to make a new merce. The Italian Government sends world out of the " New World " Co- a steamer every month from Genoa to lumbus revealed four centuries since; Montevideo and Buenos Ayres, and for the Americas are being re-dis- another to Valparaiso, Chili. There covered. are five French lines of steamships If the reader has doubt of that, let connecting Marseilles, France, with him try a geographical study of South ports of Brazil, Uruguay and the America, and test whether he has Argentine Republic; and a line from realized its physical conditions. We Havre to the North and East Coast of venture to assign one lesson as a sam- South America. There are German ple, taken from a government docu- steamers running from Hamburg to ment: the West Coast of South America as " The Rio de la Plata, or the River Plate, as far as Guatemala. Belgium has a it is commonly known, offers a more extensive semi-monthly steamship service to system of unobstructed navigation than any Brazil and Argentina. The Pacific river in the world, and, with the exception of Steam Navigation Company has rethe Amazon, pours more water into the ocean. cently latmched four magnificent artificial land transportation, present steamers for England's South Ameri- and prospective. A railway from can trade, t,vo of them being larger Boston to Buenos Ayres seems vision- and faster than any hitherto in that ary perhaps; but it is worth fixing commerce, being of 6,500 horse power our thought on. Within three years and 6,000 tons capacity. past railroads have been actually built, and routes surveyed, for at least Of course, the concomitant of all one-third of the distance between this is an influx of Europeans into Buenos Ayres and Bogota-one-third, South America and Central America. and that the hardest one-third to con- The Argentine Government pays the struct, has been actually completed pasmga of the immigrant, keeps him or is constructing. for days after arrival, and forward:; him atgovernment expense by steamer There are two lines built, and two or train to the farms of the interior, lines for which concessions have been gives him land and seed, and six dol- granted, which, with shorter ones allars a month for the first year. This ready in operation, leave but about Republic received more European im- 2,000 miles of road to be constructed migrants in the first six months of to make the chain complete. That is last year than in twelve months of the no such task as was our Pacific Railprevious year. The Mexican Govern- road. The Republics along the line ment pays the steamship companies are anxious for its construction, and sixty dollars per head for each immi- are ready to guarantee five to seven grant landed in the next five years, per cent. on the capital invested. Some and an average of forty-five dollars five distinct routes are proposed for each for the succeeding ten years. this inter-continental railway, one of which leaves 3,252 miles to be built, These facts, and vastly more of the another 2,616, and two others, roundsame genus, plainly indicate that the ly, 2,000 miles. The route which immediate future is to bring new con- leaves the least mileage to be conditions to us on the south. It seems structed runs from Buenos Ayres to just as plain that America is to be Jujuy, thence to Bogota, and about evangelized by Americans. Protestant 1,000 miles are now operated. The Europe evidences little interest in the lines would pass throughout its whole spiritualizing of these newly-rising length through countries teeming people, and we have been laggard and with the most valuable articles of half-nerved in what we have done. commerce. These are the EI Dorado It is not an easy thmg to kindle enthu- regions of the ancients. "Stripped siasm about Protestant work in South of all poetry," says the Report of the American fields, though we do warm United States Government, "immense up a little more readily of late to work mines and deposits of precious metals in the Republic of Mexico. If the do exist in Bolivia, though too remote contact of steamer and rail accounts from highway and habitation now to for this it may not be long till we have be explored." largely similar conditions with the more southern States. The Director of the United States 1tfint said that under favorable cir- "Ve cannot enter into the political cumstances Chili, Bolivia and Peru question of the duty of the govern- might add fifty million ounces of silment to improve our ocean highway ver to the world's stock annually. conditions to South America; but, " Every spade that turns the clod rethat aside, the overland communica- veals the silver" in the basin of the tions are, prophetically at least, in Cerro Pasco in Peru. The region sight. At the risk of dropping some through which this proposed road of our readers at this point, we ven- would pass, when the other twoture to present something about the thirds are completed, yields even now, When a body as representative as apart from gold and emeralds and that sends out a manifesto, it should, diamonds, six hundred million dol- at least, secure the attention of the lars' worth of commerce annually. Christian public. It deals with some of the more recent criticisms on Mis- With the celebration in 1892 of the sions, and we may assume it, therefour hundredth anniversary of the fore, to be of wider interest than the discovery of this continent, we will circle of patrons of those specific be face to face with problems of pro- missions. They first emphasize the foundest importance in reference to fact that India is not one, but many this Western Continent. Whether we countries, with many languages and are to have a World's Missionary Con- an extensive literature, but partially ference at that time does not yet ap- explored. Omitting Moslems, the bulk pear, but that the Protestants of North of the population about Madras as a America ought to face calmly at that center are non-Brahmanical. But time the question whether the Ameri- Brahmans have grafted the Hindu cas are to be evangelical, we do ear- caste system on to Dravidian ancient nestly believe. It is sad to think of tribal systems. After describing modthe multitude to the south of us, weary ern Hinduism (the indescribable) they and sick with Popery and Jesuitism say that with the people about them to the edge of revolt against all truth, all thought is contemporary, presentand certainly against all ecclesiasti- ing an epitome of all thought, ancient cisms. This four hundredth anni- and modern, that of the West with versary ought to see the broadest and that of India 2,000 years ago. The best minds of Protestantism ready old social order has been infracted, with great schemes for the religious and hence disturbance and disintegrauplifting of those Republics, whether tion, and a social freedom without by missionary or merchant, by teacher, internal standard. Altogether they mechanic or farmer. A great upris- are in the midst of intricate condiing might be inspired, and a move- tions, and feel called to every possible ment organized for aggressive work. sacrifice. They then name the forms Hundreds of Protestant mechanics, of missionary agency which they Use. we are assured, can find a field where they may make a good living and find They venture to defend such of opportunity to help evangelize those these measures as have been recently lands. A council of eminent leaders and widely criticised. They say of should prepare for at least an Ameri- Higher Education that "the withcan Missionary Conference in 1892. drawal from the mission field of this agency, which, after all, absorbs but a Missionaries Answer the Oritics on small fraction of our numerical Mission Economy. strength, would leave a blank, for the filling up of which no hostile critic The Missionaries of the several Pro- has yet made any practical suggestestant churches in Madras, India, tion." have sent out "An Open Letter to the Churches," which is signed by four Referring to the question of Missionmissionaries of the Church of Eng- ary Economies, they say the salaries of land Society, four of the London So- European Missionaries have not been ciety, six: of the Englis~ Wesleyan, six questioned in India, and they think of the Free Church of Scotland, three them fairly reasonable, no class of Enof the Church of Scotland, one Ameri- glishmen, not even artisans, receivcan Baptist, two American Methodist, ing so small allowances as Missiontwo Danish Lutheran, nine represent- aries. ing'the Madras Christian College, and one the Bible Society-38 in all. • The Salvation Army has been much lauded as illustrating greater pOSSIble economy in the conduct of Missionary opportunity to acquire language in so work. They say the results of the brief a period. The number has been Salvation Army labors are not tabu- terribly reduced, and the wear and lated, and hence a true verdict cannot tear of their way of living is largely be hoped for; but in their part of In- responsible for this. Their very plan dia the Army has not been successful. of operations increases health and life It has swelled its ranks from converts risk, and affords no corresponding in- of other churches, many of whom crease in efficiency, have returned to their old fold. It has They refer next to the Roman Cath- only labored where other Missions olic priest as a missionary model.

had planted themselves. They have The rate of increase for these missions found it easier to appeal to Christians has for twenty-five years been lower than to Hindus for support, and have than that of the Protestant missions.

diverted funds from other Christian The Protestant Church is not ready work-only the merest fraction of to insist that all its missionaries shall their support has ever come from non- be celibates. In<Ea has had enough Christians. The Army has carefully of asceticism according to prescribed avoided districts where no missionary Hindu rules, unless it should appear work is done by others. in the form of a great Hindu reformer.

Nor have the agents of the Army To Hindus generally, Western men g-ot into greater sympathy than others will not appear to be real ascetics, but with the natives. The text of the manufactured and spurious. More- letter on the matter of Europeans over, there is nothing Hindus corre- adopting native dress runs as follows: sponding to the Christian home, in .. For at least two cellturies. the Englishman which woman fills her place of honor, has been a familiar figure In India; to this gen· and where unity and affection dwell eration he ill! now almost as familiar as the Mus- together. Nothing is more necessary Bulman. To HinduB, his dress seems to be even and instructive to Hindus than the attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopt· exhibition of that family life which is ing the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hin.

dus are now adopting the English dress. It is the rich fruit of Christian faith. Of impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and course, the other phase of an economiattractive can at the same time be specially reo cal agency implies that cheaper men, pellant. All who know anything of human na· men of less intellectual furnishing, ture will agree, that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy do we even of less moral endowment, may find access to the hearts of men. Soul must be used, that the standard of the mistouch soul, and eating curry and rice with one's sionary force might be lowered. Refingers and weaJ.ing long hair are poor substi. ferring to this, the open letter says: tutes for a. knowledge of the language and "Outer conditions will adjust themthoughts of Hindns."

But, after all, can there not be a selves and will never hinder mission- cheaper agency employed with ad- ary work if the agents supplied by the vantage in the mission field? That is churches are what they should be, l't current question. Multitudes of and here we earnestly plead that the thoughtful friends of missions are standard of attainment and efficiency asking that question. Does not the be maintained among all Europeans Salvation Army prove that? This who come to India as agents. If it be " open letter" replies that the cost of lowered, nothing can be gained, but its European agents in India has never . much may be lost. Imperfectly been made known. The number of equipped Europeans can only take a deaths among them is exceptionally place as the rivals of imperfectly large. The number disabled by sick- equipped native agents, than whom ness is very great, as compared with they will be more costly, and-less other missions. The average stay in effective."

India is very brief. They have little They say they need a class of native agents more highly trained than any lem by living as the Chillese live, eating their they yet have had. They appeal for food as they cook it, sleeping on their k'ang men to reach the thousands of Hindus beds. and very closely imitating their mode of who have been educated in schools life; but a part of these, at least, having decided and colleges, more or less acquainted that nothing is gained by such a life, and that with Christianity, and who have im- health and fitness for service are endangered bibed some of its moral thought, but thereby, have returned to a more Western man- 'who have not found the path to true Der of living. Simplicity is not imitation. We light. They wish, too, for some few are not Chinese, and no amount of imitation men of learned leisure to produce will make the people think we are." a Christian literature in the vernacular. "Year by year," they say, "the The other writer discusses the quesreading public increases, as does the tion of lower-salaried, and thus a less demand for Christian literature; but expensive, even if a less furnished miswe cannot give them the best, as we sionary agency. He does not think ought." that the nllssionary who uses the smallest amount of money is there- They say it has been matter of re- fore the cheapest agency. gret to them" that the criticism rece~ly bestowed on Indian missions so .. Commercially, the investment that brings in much has referred only to details of the largest proportionate returns-the largest secondary importance, and so little to percent.-is the cheapest_ So financially, and the essentials of the missionary prob- every other way, the missionary that accomlem." plishes the largest amount of efficient results is, as a rule, the cheapest. By' efficient results' They close their "open letter" say- is meant living, active, self-propagating ing: "The progress of Christianity is churches, a wise and earnest native ministry,etc. that of 'the truth as it is in Jesus,' The missionary that accomplishes nothing is breaking the spell of an antiquity not only expensive, but a •dead capital,' though which overawes, and scattering a he were to use only 100 Mexicans a year J while manifold error which has long bewil- one using 5,000 in successful work may be the dered men. And because we know cheapest." that here in India the battle is the Lord's, we rejoice in the certainty He affirms that sbtistics prove that that the victory is His also. And all the man or the Society that works flesh shall see the salvation of God." with least proportionate expenditure, reaches the least proportionate results, And now we have two other per- and that nine-tenths of the efficient resons discussing these features of mis- sults in China have been from Missionsionary economies in China whose aries who live comfortably, from their views are set forth in The Chinese own national standard of comfort. Recorder, the first we give being a There is little economy in a merely strong advocate for the simplest possi- numerical increase of missionaries. A ble style of living for missionaries, so few well-trained, suitably cared for, as to destroy the impression that mis- able to create and direct a native force, sionaries are lovers of good living, and are cheaper than many of the cheaper so as to avoid a style of living so far sort trying to do the work themselves. beyond the reach of the people as to It is on the line of this power to create arouse their cupidity rather than fur- the middle man, the efficient native nish them an example. But even tIllS force, that, he says, "comparatively a advocate of simplicity says: very small number of the number of foreign workers now in China have .. Living <u rimply as the average teacher or accomplished very nearly all the efmerchant, does not mean that we live as they ficient results so far. It is a notorious do. The former is practicable; the latter is im- fact that several of the smaller practicable, and, therefore, unwise. Some very societies have done some of the best earnest men have endeavored to solve this prob- and largest work."

He fortifies this position by quoting from Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, speaking at the London Conference: "Let all the missionary societies manned, but is now in the same position as pick out, not as many men as they can find, but pick out a few, choice in Loando, awaiting good workers to man it. all respects, spiritually, mentally, in- tellectually, physically-let there be a Nhangupp<po.-From Dondo we .. take it few choice men, let these train the natives, and the natives will do the afoot" fifty·one miles over l1i1ls, monntains and work. It seems to me that this is the only way you can get the work vales, by the old caravan trail of the ages, to properly done." Nhanguepepo Mission station. Our property Bishop Taylor's Industrial Missions. there is worth about $6,000. It was deSigned Bishop William Taylor sent an ex- tended report of his work in Liberia, to be 8. receiving station, in which our new- and also in Angola, and in the Congo country. We condense the latter por- comers might be acclimatized, taught native tion of it, as this mission has attracted a good deal of attention and been the languages, and prepared for advauce work. subject of considerable criticism: Under the superintendency of Brother Withey Mamby.-Two days above Congo mouth we land at lIIayumbo, and proceed in boats seven- a great preparatory work has been done at this teen miles up an inland lake to Mamby, where Mi.s Martha Kah is stationed. When we settled station. It has, however, become specially a there it was in the bounds of the" Free State of Congo," but later the published decrees of the training school for native agency under the Berlin Conference putit under the wing of the French government. The French authorities leadership of one young mau of our first have recognized and registered our native title to 100 acres of good land, and are not unfriendly party from America, Karl Rudolph. We to US by any means; but .. by law" forbid us to teach any languag6 but French. Good has already have an organized Methodist Episcopal been done at Mamby, and is being done. Ow· ing to this disability, we have proposed to aban· Church at this station, composed of thirteen con- don it, but Martha Kah is entirely unwilling to leave, and as it is our only footing in French verted native men and boys. The work of each territory, and as they hold a vast region, peo- pled by numerous nations of African heathens, day is distributed; two of our boys called" pas· we have thought it best to hold on to Mamby. tors" have the care of about 100 head of cattle Loanda.-Passing the mouth of the Oongo River, we proceed by steamer over 300 mUes to belonging to the mission. Several boys are the beautiful land·locked harbor of St. Paul de Loanda. The Portuguese town bearing that taught to yoke and work oxen in sled or plow; name has many massive buildings. includillg churches in ruins, dating back over 300 years. several boys bave learned to be stone-masous,. It has an estimated population of 5,000, a few hundred of whom are Portuguese (one English and when I was there last were engaged in house of business), the rest being Negroes. From the beginning we have had adequate self· building a stone wall around the cattle" cor· supporting resources in Lo..nd.. from the Portu- guese patronage of our schools, and have now, ral." One boy is trained to business in the lit· but at present we lack the teaching corps requis· .; ite. tIe store. .

Dondo.-From Leanda we proceed by steamer Pungo Andongo.-Pnngo Andongo Station has oisixty miles" south by sea, and cross the bar into the mouth of the Ooanzo River, as large a8 the cro.sed the lines of sustentation and of abso- Hudson, and ascend 180 miles to Dondo, at the head of steamboat navigation. Dondo is a noted lute self-support, and is making money to open trading center, and has a population of about 5,000, mostly Negroes. We had a good property new statious in the regions beyond. in Dondo worth about $5,000. Its school work and machine shop were self-supporting when Malange.-An onward march of sixty·two miles brings us to Malange, a town of probably 2,000 population, and noted for its merchandise. Our people there are Samuel J. Mead, P. E ,"his wife, Ardella, retined, well educated, and a tine musician, at the head of our school work.

Willie Mead, head of the mechanical depart-.

ment; his wife is especially engaged in teach iug missionaries. Robert Shield, a young mis~ sionary from Ireland, who was brougl1t up at home for a. merchant, runs a small mission store at Malange, preaches in the Kimbunda, and has a growing circuit extending among the villages of the surrounding country. Uur na- tive Church, organized at Malange at the time of my visit, had" the number of twentY'one, all probationers, of course, but baptized and saved. Our property at Malange is worth prob- ably i6,~00. Samuel J. Mead has charge of a big farm, and making it pay. Brother fillie trained four native men to run two pit-saws, and in the last year or two has turned out $1,500 worth of lumber, which sells for cash at the saw·pits. These meu are also preachers, and preach several times each week in the Por~ tuguese language. In labor, money. and build· ing material, they have recently completed a new two-story mission house and other mission improveonents, amounting to an aggregate cost of $1,200, without any help from home.

LulU<.lburg.-From Malauge a tramp of 1,000 miles northeast will bring Us to Luluaburg, in the Bashalange ·country. discovered by Dr. Pogge and Lieut. Weismann in 1883. Th-: ..tot yet built a mission bouse in Pluky. Miss Governor-General of the independent State of McNeal teaches school in a native bonse in the Congo, at my request, gave to Dr. Summers. midst of the town, and preacbes on Sabbath one of our men from Malange. permission to days under tbe sbade of a bread-fruit tree.

found " station for our mission at Lnluabul'g. Her scbool house is crowded, and sbe has six of which he did, and built a couple of houses bel' boys and three girls converted to God, wbo on, it, and was making good progress when be testify for Jesus in bel' meetings, and belp her became worn out by disease and died. I bope in bersonl-saving work. Probable value $800, 80011 to send a suceeSBor to dear Dr. Summers. in land. Miss Barbara Miller assists her tem- Kimpoko.-From Luluaburg a week of foot porarily, but her specialties are kindergarten traveling northwest will bring us to Lueba, at and mllsic, awaiting tbe opening of the tbe junction of the Lulua and Kassai rivers. academy.

Tbence, in a little steamer descending tbe G'araway.-Twenty miles nortbwest of Cape Kassai river about 800 miles, we sweep through Palmas. Miss Agnes McAllister is in cbarge of U Qua mouth·· into the Congo, descending tbe station, and Miss Clara Binkley bas special wbicb 70 miles we will tie up at Kimpoko, near cbarge of tbe educational department, botb the northeast angle of Stanley Pool. We. working togetber as missionaries. Aunt Rachel, opened this station in 1886, designed as a way a Liberian widow woman, runs the farm and station for our transportation to tbe countries produces indigenous food enougb to feed two or of the Upper Kassai. At Kimpoko we made an tbree stations. This is a station of great irrigating ditch a mile long, drawing from a promise. Probable value, $1,200.

bold mountain creek an abundant supply of Matumba.-One hundred miles by steamer water to insure good crops at all seasons. We down tbe Congo to Banana brings us within an have there about ten acres ,under cultivation, hour and a half by cars of our mission station and grow in profusion all tbe indigenous food at Matumba. Miss Mary Kildare, a superior that we can ll.I!e. Brotber Burr, who is our pre- teacher, linguist and missionary, is our sole oc- siding elder at Kimpoko, writes that Kimpoko cupant of the station at Matumba. I bougbt of has been nearly self-sustaining from the be- the government nearly ten acres of good ground ginning, but entirely 80 since the beginning of there for nearly $120, baving previously bought this year. They are building a new mission- the native title. We bave a comfortable little bouse this dry season, about 15×80. In tbis bouse of galvanized iron, 22×24 feet, set on pil- work they may require a little help-a rew bales lars six feet above ground. Tbe bouse is divi- of clotb from borne. At a low e,timate our ded into two rooms, 12 x 12 feet, and a ver- property in Kimpoko is worth at least $1,000. anda 12×124 feet, enclosed by balu.trading and Manyanga.-From Kimpoko we go by oars or a gate, and is used for schoolroom. She bas steamer twenty miles to the lower end of Stan- now a scbool of twenty scholars. Sbe does her ley Pool at LefYjJoldville. Thence by foot 100 preacbing mostly in the villages; tbe bouse is miles to South Manyanga (which is called the in an enclosure of nearly an acre~ surrounded Nortb Bank route; by the Soutb route we walk by a bigh fence with strong gate wbich is locked from Leopoldville 231 miles to Matadi or Lower up at 9 P. 111. daily. Itook her recently a box of Congo), Liberian coffee seed, which she has in a nursery Isangila.-From Manyanga we go by a launcb growingbeautifully, and sbe bas a fruit orchard of three or four tons capacity, propelled by oars coming on.

and sails and currents, 88 miles to Isangila. We Our property at Matumba is wortb $1,000.

bave bad a station at IsangiJa for over two years, We, two years ago, started three stations be- on which we bave built good native houses, but tween Vivi and Isangila-Vumtomby Vivi, Sadi bad not bougbt the site of the Government till Kabanza, and Matamba. We built pretty good my last visit to the land office at Barna. The houses at a total cost of $30, not counting our site, containing 7Yz acres. cost us nea.rly $80. A labor.

good garden spot. Ollr bretbren dug a yam Since tbat, Brother Reed and wife and from their garden in Isangila when I was tbere Brotber Bullikist, very good people, sent out by a few weeks ago, which weighed twenty-two Dr. Simpson, of New York, have opened a pounds-more wholesome and delicious if pos- station nearly midway between Vnmtomby sible than Irisb potatoes. Our paying industry Vivi and Sadi Kabanz.., so when we get ready tbere will be in the transport line of business. to go out to found new stations, we sball prefer, instead of resummg work at those vacated, to • As our Vivi Station is at tbe higbest point of small steamer naVigation, so Isangila. is the go into the more populous regions of the inte· lowest point of the middle passage of the Congo rior. The Congo State bas a strip of country from Isangila. eighty-eight miles to Manyanga. densely populated, 100 miles from the north Our site at Isa.ngila_with improvemeuts 19 worth bank of tbe Congo, and extending from Banana $300. 250 miles to Manyanga, all unoccupied and open Pluky.-Across Hoffman river, from Cape to U~. except a few new stations near the Congo.

Palmae, is the beginning of our h.ru Coast line So God is opening a vast field for us 011 the of stations. Miss Lizzie McNeal is the mission- Lower Congo as well as on the Upper Congo ary. Though two years in the station, we have and Kassai. Death of lIfissionaries.-The list of writer that those societies who print eminent dead has been lengthened of full and succinct accounts of their late by the addition of missionary work in a variety of forms, and keep- names. ing the same 'steadily available to outsiders as well as their own sup- Mrs. SarahB. Lansing, wife of Rev. porters, become most fully established Julian Lansing, who for the past in the public confidence, and ulti- thirty years has faithfully labored as mately command the fullest support. a missionary in connection with the It is quite curious to watch the filter- United Presbyterian Mission of Egypt, ing process which goes on from these has deceased. She was born in 1820. prints, larger or smaller, through the She was a sister of the Rev. Dr. Dales, press and public assembly. of Philadelphia, Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board -Now that the Christian world is of Foreign Missions. In her mission depressed, if not discouraged, by the work she has suffered many hard- entire collapse of England's policy in ships, and at one time, while at the Soudan for the suppression of the Damascus with her husband, had to slave trade, by extension of the Kheflee for life under persecution. dive's jurisdiction from Khartoum to the Central lakes, it is with peculiar Rev. C. W. De Heer, of long service interest and some fresh hope that we in the Gaboon Mission of the Presby- learn that the Sultan of Zanzibar has terian Church, died at Clifton Springs, published a decree that after Novem- N.Y. ber 1, 1889, all slaves entering his dominions shall be declared free; and The Methodists of India have been that after January 1,1890, all children sorely stricken of late in the succes- born of slaves in his dominion shall sive loss by death of Dr. McCoy, of Cal- also be free. A single generation will cutta; Rev. Mr. Gray, of Singapore, thus see the end of slavery in this and also Mrs. Rudisill, Mrs. Winter greatest of slave centres. The Arabs and Mrs. Hopkins. in Zanzibar do not seem to have waked up to the effect of these two edicts on The Church of England mourns the slave trade. the death while she rejoices in the life of Bishop Sargent. He was sev- -At the meeting of the Anti-Slavery enty-four years of age, and furnished Conference in Brussels the Belgian another illustration of missionary King said he felt hopeful in regard to longevity, he having served fifty-four the steps now being taken for the supyears in India. He went to Madras pression of the slave trade, though when barely twenty years of age, and he had little hope that domestic slavery entered the society's service. He has would be done away with for many served in the Episcopacy for twelve years to come. Perhaps not, but the years. On the celebration of his foreign market for slaves can be cut jubilee in the mission he addressed off, and if the foreign market for ivory 1,400 of a Christian community, of were cut off a large motive power of whom sixty were native clergy. the slaver would be destroyed. But, after all, there is a long, tedious task -The General Assembly of the ahead of the humanitarianism and United Presbyterian Church haf' for- Christian evangelism of Europe and mally requested Rev. Andrew Watson, America in uplifting this Dark Con- D. D., to prepare a history c f < their tinent. But it can be done, It must Egyptian Mission to be publishea by be done, and it will be done. It is their Board of Publication. This is being done. to be commended, and the example should be imitated by all societies -The Free Church of Scotland sends whose work is at all historic, even if out a leaflet appealing to the children it be small. A close observation of the subject for years has shown the

ThE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to aid the Sheikh-Othman slave refuge. Woman's Board. There are five This is the present headquarters of the native helpers in this mission. Keith-Falconer Mission to Arab Muslims. It is a large native village about -A missionary in Korea, writing to ten miles north of Aden, with a fluc- us recently, says: "I hope I have tuating population. The children in convinced you that we have great enthis refuge now number sixty, thirty- couragements in regard to the work, eight boys and twenty-two girls. They notwithstanding all you may have were dragged over three hundred heard to the contrary. The work has miles to the African harbor called not stopped; it cannot stop. Even Tajora, whence they were being taken were we all to leave Korea to-day I in dhows to Arabia to be sold as believe it would still go forward, and slaves, but were captured by a British eternity show grand results from the gun-boat and taken to Aden, and the seed-sowing already done. Just now Government asked the missionaries to the obstacles do seem somewhat fortake charge of them. What is known midable. I want you to pray the obas "The Arabian Mission" of this stacles down, or pray us above them. country, of which Prof. J. G. Lansing, We read in the Book that there is a of New Brunswick, N. J., is an active 'faith which subdued kingdoms.' projector, has decided to co-operate That is the kind we want brought to with this mission at Sheikh-Othman. bear on Korea."

-The Friends Mission at Ramsallah, -We gave a full account in former Palestine, ten miles north of Jerusa- numbers of the Patna case, as it is lem, founded by members of the called; that of Luchnion, the Hindu Friends' Society in England, has re- girl who fled to Miss Abraham to escently been transferred to the New cape the bondage of a so-called mar- England Yearly Meeting, and is now riage, but which in fact was a sale of known as the" Eli and Sybil Jones her person to a life of shame. The Mission. " The General Board and Calcutta Missionary Conference petithe Woman's Society of that yearly tioned the Government of India to remeeting co-operate in this work. verse the decision of the magistrate There is a Friends' Church at Ram- remanding her to this ignominious sallah, and twenty-five to thirty ap- bondage. The Government replies plicants for membership are now that it is unable to disturb the finding awaiting admission. There are five of the Courts in the case, as it was schools, two in the village for boys supported by the testimony. The and two for girls, also a training home High Court acknowledges the wrong just opened, with about eighteen done, but cannot see any "possible jimpils. There are three lady mission- measures that are practicable to undo aries, all of whom sailed from New that wrong." This is a most humili- York since June. Two of these ladies, ating confession for a strongChristian the assistant physician and the teacher Government to make in the premof English, are in the employ of the ises, and the matter ought not to rest here.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLI1'WOOD, D.D.

The Religions of Ohina. the hills; every store and shop has its In one sense there is no country so little altar with burning incense to the full of religions as China. The gods god of good luck; every house is built and shrines are, if possible, more with reference to geomantic influence; ubiquitous than in India. Gods of the " fung shuay" is consulted in all mat- river, gods of the trees, gods of the tel'S of life; the whole land teems with hearth, gods of the kitchen, gods of the emblems of polytheism. First is TA01TIS!.1. Nevertheless, the Taouist priests have To this system the above named remained as a power in China. The in- liuperstitions chiefly belong. Its tellectual classes would disclaim any founder, Laotze, lived about 500 years confidence in them, and there are few B. C., and was already a public of the laity of any rank who would call teacher when Confucius was born. themselves distinctively Taouists, yet But Laotze's system, which was all classes, high and low, resort to these rationalistic and highly mystical, was professional necromancers on special above the comprehension of the people. occasions, and particularly when in Its ethical standards were pure and trouble. lIen claiming to be Confu- lofty, but cold and censorious. It had cianists are Taouists by turns, and no element of sympathy. Its philos- many costly Taouist temples have ophy was impracticable, as compared been built by the gifts of the wealthy with the precepts of Confucius, and in extremis. Much is given also by its discouraged and disgusted author way of financial ventures, as the god of died at length a voluntary exile in a wealth falls into the Taouist category.

remote western province. Laotze was The whole Joss business belongs to a true philosopher, propounding orig- this system, and it constitutes a large inal theories, while Confucius had lit- element in the practical religion of the tle originalty, but was a skillful com- Chinese wherever they are found.

piler of the ancient observances and CONFUCIANISM.

traditions. No uninspired teacher has " Quong fu tze" was a cotemporary ever taught a more exalted system of of Laotze, though several years private, social and political ethics younger. Attracted by the fame of than Laotze, but his transcendental- the great philosopher, he went to hear ism had little power with the people, him. Bnt there was little sympathy and the virtues which he commended between them. Confucius seemed to were disproportionally of a negative the older and morbidly critical Laotze kind. He feared the effect of general as only an ambitious and conceited education as fostering conceit, and young pedant. On the other hand, civilization as leading to corruption. one visit to the old philosopher seems His only god was reason (Taou), and to have sufficed for his young rival.

the mystical and pantheistic character Confucius gaye his attention to the with which he invested it-its imma- ancient records and traditions, and, nence and indwelling as an efficient winnowing out the abundant chaff, force in all things animate and inani- presented what he considered the mate-opened the way for the count- wholesome wheat. The Ancient less superstitions which now bear the 81100 King he rednced from 3,000mon- Taouist name and fill the land. His ographs to about 350. Unfortunately, successors fell far short of his sublime in his strong leaning toward Agnos- philosophy and his moral purity, and ticism, he is believed to have ruled out only preserved his mysticism as a most of the passages which related to basis for every species of jugglery and the worship of the Supreme Being.

imposture. The all-prevailing " Taou" 'Vhat he sought to establish was a took the form of spirits dwelling in purely ethical system bounded by the Ih'agons, in men and lower animals, confines of the present life. He ig- and even in trees. Certain uncanny nored all that related to the unseen animals are especially regarded as world or to the hereafter. Beginning embodiments of spirits. It peopled with the domestic and social relations, t118 land with elves and hobgoblins. he endeavored to build up society as As a disembodied essence it also ap- a pyramid, with the King or Emperor peared in the vague influence known as the head. The State was his uni- as " fung shnay." verse. In reply to some questions about the unseen world he said: eties of Buddhism. The most popular " We do not know life, how can we form of Buddhist worship is that paid know death." He magnified the re- to Quanyin, the " Goddess of Mercy." spect due to parents and to all ances- She is supposed by Beal to be identical tors, and .that came to be the only with the Avolokitesvara of Northern real worship of strict Confucianists. India and Thibet. Avolokitesvara is His ethics were out of true proportion. a later mythical personage of whom The rights of the father and the hus- Gautama knew nothing. He is a livband were exaggerated even to tyran- ing god, and therefore able to hear ny, if not to the power of life and prayer, while the Buddha is extinct. death. Woman, as woman, was not He is a Bodisat (one who will become duly honored. Only as a mother, or an incarnate Buddha at a future time). the mother of a husband, did she re- When Fahieu, the Chinese pilgrim ceive respect. As such she might even who visited India at an early day, was bea tyrant. overtaken bya stormat seaheprayed to Avolokitesvara for real help: prayers That Confucianism is a mastBrly offered to Buddha are only expected to piece of statesmanship, that it solidifies produce reflex influence on one's own the whole fabric of authority and uni- heart and promote self help. fies all the forces of the home and the social bond, none will deny, but it In China this Bodisat is worshipped is not a religion. Its ethical stand- under the conception of a virgin ards are for the most part high, and princess who won Nirvana, but postall history represents its author as a poned it, and still lives in one of the virtuous exemplar as well as teacher. heavens to bless suffering humanity. This worship is wholly alien to primi- Confucius found his country dis- tive Buddhism, but it is more sympatracted by social and political dis- thetic and seems better adapted to orders, and he confidently offercd his human necessities. i services to various provincial princes as a governmental adviser. His suc- There is also in China a popular cess was not great in this attempt, Buddhist worship of Amitabba, anand he was obliged to be content with other Bodisat, ·.,yho presides over a gathering about him a multitude of real heaven beyond the setting sun. disciples, to whom he taught that The chief hope of the masses is not ethical system which, since his death Nirvana, but a re-birth into one of the and through all subsequent ages, has heavens, or at least into a higher and exerted so vast an influence. more favorable earthly state. The number of those who may be regarded Confucianism is the controlling sys- as distinctiv'ely Buddhists in China is tem of China. small, beyond the limits of the mon- astic orders. Those who are at times BUDDHISM. Buddhists, and who cherish some Bud- dhist hope for the life to come, are This system was introduced from mostly concerned in this life with the India early in the Christian era. countless popular superstitions of Through successive centuries Chinese Taouism. They may frequently be scholars and religionists went to India found consulting' the Taouist jugglers to study its teachings on its own soil. or in the joss houses offering paper The type of Buddhism introduced into money to the god of wealth. China was chiefly that of the Mahayana, known as the Northern Bud- All the religions of China are overdhism, and which was already depart- lapped and blended together, and we ing from the atheism of Gautama and must remind those apologists who are promulgating various theistic doc- anxious to swell the comparative forces trines. of the non-Christian religions, that it China is now said to be the theatre of more than a dozen different variis not good arithmetic to set down the is so much easier to reiterate than to whole population of China to each of investigate and learn the truth. the three systems. Other doubts are raised of a pre- THE PRIMEVAL FAITH OF CHINA. cisely opposite nature.. "Are not the noble Confucian ethics all sufficient A presentation of the religions of for China?" "The Chinese are astute, China would not be complete without reflective, proud of their country and at least a brief reference to that im- their creed, why not let them alone ?" pressive imperial worship which is Thus, from the extreme position that paid by the Emperor in the Temple of all effort in their behalf is bootless, Heaven in Peking. The subject is owing to their depravity, we are carworthy of an extended paper, but there ried to the opposite and contradictory is only space to say that it is believed, assertion that it is gratuitous, as they with apparently good reason, to be a have a philosophy of their own which l'elic of that primeval worship which we could scarcely hope to improve. was rendered to the true God. The Then there is the still further question prevalence of polytheism has not whether it be possible to change the wholly eradicated the conception of religion of a nation so populous and so One self-existent and ever-living God, vast, and whether with all our effort the Creator and upholder of all things. and sacrifice, the total result is not The offering of a whole burnt offering ridiculously inadequate. Yet notonce a year by the chief ruler, as the withstanding all this variety of dark King of Salem was once the " priest of prophesying, China is, perhaps, the the Most High God," seems indeed a most important mission field of the relic of something of which we would world to-day, and lays a larger degladly know more. Drs. Martin and mand than any other upon the faith Legge, two of China's foremost for- and effort of the Christian Church, eign scholars, do not hesitate to regard andespeciallyof the American Church. it as an obscure perpetuation of the primitive worship of Jehovah. Alas! First. In common with the other that it is an imperial monopoly, fm' Mongolian nations, China presents a even the common people often seek very significant claim by its geosomething iligherthantheir basesuper- graphical position. As the Missionstitions. The sailors of the Fukhien ary Churches of Europe look eastward Province, when overtaken by a storm, toward these Mongolian races, they make offerings to the gods of the sea, find a twofold barrier in their way. but when that does not avail, they Russia on the north and the Mohamthrow them all away and pray to the medan powers on the south rise up Supreme God of the Heavens. like mountain ranges to shut them off. An oyerland propaganda seems im- CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD. possible. Russia is quite as impenetra- ble to western Christianity as the EYer since the publication of Mr. Turkish Empire, while farther south, Pumpelly's " Across Asia and Ameri- even to the southern point of Arabia, ca," his example has repeatedly been Mohammedan fanaticism raises its followed in the cheap assertion that formidable barriers. India might find no Chinaman is ever really converted access from the south, but the Himto Christianity. He is too material- alayas rise between. Burmah may i"tic to appreciate spiritual truth, it is one day open a passage, but Burmah said, or he is too crafty to be credited itself is dark. The highway of salvain any profession he may make, or he tion to China is by the sea, and it is is too stolid to be aroused from his straight across the Pacific that our Confucianphilosophy. It is hard to re- path lies open. Yokohama and San fute false utterances of this kind when Francisco -are now separated by less once they have gained currency. It than thirteen days. As in all the lands men and women of a higher past, so now the indications of Provi- type than I met in China, of a finer dence all point westward, and our spiritual experience, of a higher spir- American people, with their wealth itual tone, or of a nobler spiritual life, and intelligence and Christian in- and I may say with conviction that fluence are in the van, or should be, there are in the native churches in of this great movement for the con- China not only the elements of stabil- quest of the Mongolian races. ity, but that steadfast and irresistible Second. The character of the revolution which will carryover the Chinese presents a special argument whole empire to the new faith."

for a forward movement. Like the Rev. Jolm L. Nevius, D.D., who Anglo-Saxons, they are aggressive and has spent over thirty-five years in cosmopolitan. Their industry and China, declares that he has nowhere enterprise reach out over the world. found a higher type of manhood than They are found, whenever permitted is presented by the native Christians to enter, in all North and South Amer- of Shantung, and he has given many ica, in the island groups of the Pacific, proofs of their Christian fortitude.

in Australia, in New Zealand, in Sin- Nowhere in our generation are there gapore and the Straits of 1I1alacca. more striking instances of the genu- They are everywhere remarkable for ineness and self-help of Christian con- their thrift, and in spite of all the hin- verts than in China, considering their drances that can be interposed, this great poverty. In large portions of wonderful race is sure of great future the Shantung Province churches are influence in the world. No other na- almost entirelyself-supporting, though tion is so industrious, so frugal, and, poor to a degree which Americans considering its age, so well preserved cannot realize. As a rule, they have and so likely to continue in power provided their own places of worship.

and influence. Instances such as these are given: Just now China is awakening to a Of a Taouist priest in a country vil- new sense of its latent possibilities and lage, who, on becoming a Christian pressing to the forefront of the great convert, at once began to preach to empires. Moreover, in spite of all that his neighbors without salary, and is said of the deceitfulness of the China- he gave not only his time and man, it may safely be said that the men 'labor, but the principal part of his of no other race are more fully trusted house for a chapel; of a poor man in whatever industry they undertake. who, out of his narrow means, recent- No others are so law-abiding and ly gave a cottage for a school and peaceful as citizens, and that even chapel; of a woman who, though the without the privilege of citizenship. only believer in her village, persevered In places of trust they rival the Jap- till she had secured a Christian school, anese even in Japan. The thrifty in- which grew into a church; of a little dustries of Singapore, and Malaysia, congregation which, upon its organi- and the Sandwich Islands, are largely zation as a church, subscribed upon in their han,p.s. the spot the whole salary of their pas- I Third. The Chinese will compare tor for a year; of an intelligent widow favorably with any other race in their who left her home and went to Peking capacity for strong and controlling to learn more of the gospel, that she Christian faith. This point has been might teach her neighbors. ,Could all abundantly attested. The late Fleming similar annals of the Church in China Stevenson, who had visited the mis- be gathered together they would form sion fields of China in person, gave a large and interesting volume.

the following testimony: Fourth. The numericalresultswhich " I have found nowhere in Christian have been gained in the Protestant missions of China within the last Thibet and its Religion. few years are certainly remarkable, Perhaps in no country has Buddhism and only excelled, perhaps, by those of become so intrenched, no where else Japan. Two years since it was stated has it so monopolized all thought and at the annual meeting of the Ameri- aspiration, or so molded and concan Board that in a single decade trolled the people, as in Thibet. At the number of converts in the dif- the time of its introduction from India ferent missions of China had increased by way of Kashmere-it had scarcely from 13,000 to 32,000, and this ill spite gained a footing before the seventh of bitter persecution on the part of century-the system of Gautama had relatives and friends, and notwith- undergone important changes. It had standing the prejudice created by the drifted from the atheistic position of wrongs and outrages committed by the early Buddhists of India and Cey- lon and had adopted a vague and fan- Christian nations. II tastic theism, at the same time that it had received various admixtures of Fifth. There is great hope for China devil worship and sorcery. It had and great encouragement for mission- developed a trinity of supernatural perary labor in the new order of things sonages, who were destined to become which is fast placing her abreast with future Buddhas, though not until Vestern nations. The railroad and after various incarnations for particuthe telegraph line have come to stay, lar service~ on earth. This proved a national defences are in progress, min- convenient doctrine for the priestly eral wealth will be developed, and magnates of Thibet. It encouraged education is to be encouraged in all the claim now set up, that two of these practical Sciences. The late Viceroy beings are incarnate in the Grand of Canton, in a memorial to the Gov- Lama at Lhassa and the Puntsheu ernment, asking royal sanction for a Lama at Kroshis Lunpo. railroad from Peking to Hankow, The Thibetan King Srong Tsan said: "For China to return to the iso- Gampo, who introduced Buddhism lation of her past is a hopeless task. 622, A. D., was the first to be wor- It only remains for her to assimilate so shipped as a divine incarnation. In much of modern progress as will enable 822, A. D., the second son of the last her to outwit her astute Western com- King of Thibet instituted a bitter perpetitors." He adds: "I was myseff. secution against the Buddhists, and opposed to the introduction of rail- they were mostly driven from the ways at first, but when I came to country. Civil disorders followed till Shanghai and saw the progress possi- the Buddhist missionaries, Atisha and ble, I could not deny the sight of the Brom Ston, regained the best ground eye." The imperial permission has and restored prosperity to the Buddhist been given for building this road, and order. But what proved still more if the conservatists have burned the important to the stability of the sys- Temple at Peking in the hope of scar- tem was the fact that for ages there ing the Government with the supposed has been an alliance between Thibet displeasure of heaven at these innova- and the Empire of China. In the tions, they are too late. The shadow thirteenth century, A. D., Kublai on the dial of the nineteenth century Kahn, grandson of Jenghiz Kahn, is too far advanced. China is open to made the Lama at Lhassa " Tributary the gospel now; it may not be so when Sovereign of the Country and Head she becomes strong enough to dictate of the Buddhist Church," and as a rethe terms of her treaties. She may turn he was officially crowned by the copy the exclusion laws of Christian Lama as sovereign oyer the vast Mon- America. She may rule out British gol E,mpire. Kublai Khan thus be- Christianity with British opium. It is the full hour of opportunity. came a convert to Buddhism, and the practice of polyandry. The Lamas are Lama of Thibet became high priest held in great reverence, and some of or spiritual head over all Buddhists of them are high-minded and good men.

the vast empire including China and As each Lama at death is supposed Mongolia. The Lama was simply an to enter into a new-born infant, whose ecclesiastic invested with these spe- identity great pains are taken to estab- cial powers. The seat of government lish, a long regency must in each case was, and still is a Buddhist monastery intervene, and this is filled by some -the Emperor of China being the real honored monk. The infant when ruler. found is addressed as if, he had just About 1390 Tsoongkapa, the Luther died and risen again. The following of Thibet, came forward as a reformer. is an illustration: He purged out the base alloy of Sakt- In 1774 WalTenHastings, Governor- ism (the worship of Siva and his wives) General of India, sent an ambassador and the low superstitions which had to Thibet. On his arrival, the Lama grown as parasites on a corrupt Bud- to whom he bore messages had died, dhism, founded many monasteries, but he addressed the newly-born suc- and reformed the observances of the cessor as the identical Lama, express- monks and nuns. His influence so ing the Governor-General's sorrow at weakened the supremacy of the Dalai his recent death, and his joy that he (Grand) Lama that, by Imperial edict, had again returned to fill the world his jurisdiction was divided with the with hope.

Pautsheu Lama. Both of these, as Time, that has wrought changes above stated, are incarnations of the and revolutions in the other nations of Divine Bodisatvas. the world, has brought little chang'e Lamaism might, therefore, be called to Thibet, and now in our day systems a sort of theocracy, subject to the of error like Esoteric Buddhism and Imperial Government of China. Ec- Theosophy, desiring to secure the very clesiasticismcontrols and characterizes highest authority for their wild as- everything. The great monasteries sumptions, are deriving that authority are the leading institutions, and their from the Mahatmas or monks of Thi- monks and nuns number thousands. bet. It is contended that there, by The inhospitable character of the long continued meditation and great country and the lack of encourage- bodily mortification, they have ac- ment for industrial pursuits seem to quired the power to discern the favor monastic life. thoughts of others, and that they are An astonishingly large proportion conversant with all that transpires in of the people of both sexes are buried distant planets. It is favorable to in these religious houses. An observ- these extravagant theories that Thibet ing traveler long ago remarked that is so far off, so high up, so snow-coy- this withdrawal of so many able- ered, so unknown. It would seem to bodied men from active pursuits is be one of the most difficult strongholds compensated by the fact that no army from which to dislodge a hoary system is necessary for defence, and there is of error. Buddhism in Japan is worn too great a torpor in both the people lightly by government and people.

and the spirit of their institutions to Buddhism in China is only a guest of think of conquest. There is little soil the nation, though having strong fol- to cultivate and no market for manu- lowing among the lower classes. The factures, and why not spend much of more intelligent resort to it only in the national strength in meditating on time of trouble. Buddhism in Siam the law of Buddha? is regnant and strongly entrenched, Population is kept down not only but not so deeply seated as to exclude by monasticism, but also by the s~range a liberal spirit. Siam is an open and,

EDITORIAL NOTES OX CURRENT TOPICS

so far, a welcoming mission-field. But Some encouragement has been met Thibet has little contact with the na- with by the faithful and self-denying tions, and is not touched by the spirit missionaries, and though the fruits of the age. Yet even Thibet has not are meagre tJ:1ey have no thought of been despaired of as a mission-field. retreat. They have translated por- tions of the Scriptures into Thibetan, The Moravians, whose province it and at two stations they have printing has been to enter inhospitable fields presses at work in mUltiplying copies which no others were likely to choose, for the use of the people. Rev. A. C. established a mission in the lofty Thompson, D.D., in his admirable mountain town of Keyelang in 1856. book on "Moravian Missions," says, They experienced great difficulty in very justly: "Seldom have Moravian reaching their chosen field, and when laborers had a severer trial of their settled at last they found themselves faith and patience than amid these at the great height of 10,000 feet strongholds of Buddhism. But in that above the sea. Dark skies, almost dreary , Dwelling of Snow,' near the perpetual snow, except in narrow headwaters of the Indus, the Sutlej valleys, scanty vegetation and general and the Ganges, they have enkindled gloominess and sterility are thenatural a beacon light; they are occupying characteristics of the country. The advanced posts and preparing a base pessimism of the Buddhist faith seems for movements into Thibet proper, and well suited to the general environ- into China from the west." ment.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Need of Oaution. last, wholly an individual work of faith, looking for support to no other In view of censure, already noted in orgauization, nor to any system of these columns, as rather freely applied solicitation of funds, public or private. in a certain quarter to a work of evan- It seems, therefore, to be in no proper gelization among the Jews which has, sense the "mission" of any other enjoyed the confidence of the Christian body, to which a' detailed account of ministry and people of all denomina- proceedings would be due; nor yet in tions in this city for a number of such a sense a child of the Christian years past, we have availed ourselves public at large as to invite an account of information from a disinterested of that sort, which might be thought source in which we have confidence, to savor rather of uncalled-for ostento the following effect: tation than of duty, precisely as it would in the case of a~y other of our The Hebrew Christian Church in city churches. Nevertheless, all con- St. Mark's Place, of which the Rev. tributions have been publicly acknowl- Jacob Freshman is pastor and founder, edged in detail, and the general dishas been organized about eight years, position of them explained in the during which it has steadily grown Annual of the church and in the quarup from the feeblest of beginnings to terly issues of The Hebrew Christian. an effective centre of evangelization, Contributions have thus been classed not only in this but in other cities of in three kinds: (1) All collections and this country, in Paris, and even in donations, not expressly otherwise Jerusalem itself. Although enjoying d3signated, have been devoted to the advice and sympathy of other church and missionary expenses, exchurches, through an invited Commit- clusive of the support of the pastor; tee of leading pastors and laymen of (2) such donations only as have been the several denominations, who have never ceased their fraternal interest ,expressly designated for personal use in its affairs, it has been, from first to have been appropriated to the necessi- tions towards reducing the mortgage ties of the pastor, leaving him wholly to a small encumbrance. J. M. S. dependent on the providential response to faith, without salary or visible We rejoice to see that Senator Mormeans of support, and subject at times to severe trials; (3) contributions des- gan, of Alabama, has introduced a ignated for the building fund, which are at once turned over to the bus- bill instructing the Committee on Fortees of the church property, for the extinguishment of the debt thereon. eign Relations to ascertain and repOlt To these may be added a fourth fund, now closed, 'which was confidentially the best methods for increasing trade contributed for Mr. Freshman's recent missionary journey to Jerusalem, re- and commerce between the Congo sulting in the establishment of a branch mission in that city under the Free State and the United States, and charge of a Hebrew Christian convert, supported by the little church in St. the obstacles, if there are any, in the Mark's Place and its friends. Further, concerning the accounts: to the trus- way of such trade and commerce and tees, who are men of well-known and high Christian standing, and also to other intercourse. The resolution is the distinguished clergymen and laymen who constitute the advisory com- timely, in view of the statement that mittee, full' and systematic book accounts are understood to be ahvays the United States did not formallyacopen, including the detailed expenditures to which invidious reference cept the conclusions of the Berlin has been made; and auditing committees have made actual examinations Conference, and therefore holds no and published reports thereon. It i~ possible that self-appointed investiga- political or civil rights for its people tors (perhaps unconsciously prompted through the malice of a certain crafty in tile Congo Free State. One of the Jewish Sanballat, or Gashmu) may have failed to obtain a search warrant avowed objects of Senator Morgan is which it would be impertinent to ask. It is well known that the Jewish per- to secure those rights; another is to secutor referred to has exerted himself persistently to undermine Mr. encourage the wealthy and enterpris- Freshman's work, not only by scurrilous articles in the savory columns ing negroes of this country to emigrate of the Truth Seeker, but also by cunning communications to the leading to the Congo Free State, and engage friends of the work, and to editors of religious newspapers, one of whom in trade or in such other beneficial enhas perhaps been induced to listen, in ignorance of the character and mo- terprises as may be open before them. tives of the man. In the interest of commerce and mis- The cost of the church property has been about $25,000, of which $15,000 sions, and especially of the future of have been paid, and substantial prog- the colored race, we hope CongreH>'I , ress has been made by recent subscrip- will rise to the dignity of such a sub- ject, and by prompt and enlightened action afford evidence that it under- stands and appreciates the significance of Africa's present condition, the result of a series of marvelous proyidential interpositions. We cannot but regard the opening up of the Dark Con- tinent by a brilliant succession of heroic explorations and the extension of European gm'ernments over im- mense areas of territory, and the in- troduction of railroads, enterpriHf', commerce and Christian civilization, as shedding light on the" Negro Prob- lem" among us. We earnestly hope that our Government will take a wise and active part in the matter of the Congo Free State, and in all otlwr feasible ways for the benefit of Africa. J. 11. S.

Facts from Mission Fields.

The year 1889 is the fiftieth anni- versary of the martyrdom of John "Villiams. who fell on Erromanga. relating to their own missions, which It is a very remarkable and significant we give from month to month. Its fact that his murderer's youngest son plan of sending out monthly a letter is to-day, as a professing disciple, ad- giving in condensed form the latest dressing crowds in Sydney, New South news from their various fields, is an Wales; and his oldest son, now past admirable one, and we wish other so- 60 years, has asked to be instructed in cieties would follow the example. It the way of salvation, and is now being is, in fact, an advance sheet of fresh taught by the missionaries on Erro- and important news, and the facts are manga the way of life! What hath eagerly caught up by busy editors and God wrought! Truly the "field is given to the public. J. M. S.

the world, and the good seed are the " The American Board Almanac of children of the kingdom /" John Missions" for 1890 is a thing of beauty Williams died and was buried as God's as well as utility. It is crowded with seed, and here is a part of the visible matters of interest and information harvest. respecting missions. It is sent by mail Hayti presents in its past history for 10 cents a copy, $1.00 a dozen, $6 and present condition one of the worst a hundred. Send orders to C. E.

types of paganism. Cannibalism of Sweet, 1 Somerset St., Boston. See our the worst kind prevails. Not simply advertising sheet in January number are human beings eaten, not only are for fuller account. J. M. S.

those who are devoured captives or prisoners taken in war or by violence Our associate, Dr. Pierson, is meet- ing with great success in London and forcannibal purposes, butfamily feasts Scotland. Enthusiastic crowds, fill- ing the largest churches and halls in are held where those who partake ac- Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and wherever he goes, flock to hear his tually eat the flesh of a member of the addresses. He has averaged two or more addresses a day, we believe, family / Children are devoured as a since he landed at Liverpool. In his last letter he says: " Every day is filled delicacy by their own mothers, who with engagements to the 1st of May, and even June if I will consent to reassert and justify their right thus to ap- main." The interest is intense. All ranks and classes and denominations propriate the fruit of their own womb. are engaged in the work, and impor- tant results must flow from it. This is under no pressure of hunger or J. M. S. want. .It is simply a proof of the fact that the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cmelty. An attempt was made by a governor of Hayti to suppress the atrocity by exe- cuting those engaged in such a canni- bal feast, but he was driven from the throne and compelled to take refuge in the neighboring island of Jamaica, the condition of which, under the in- [We have received a letter from an fluence of a pure gospel, is a sufficient aged minister of Christ, in the course of which occur the following signifi- . refutation of the charge that missions cant words.-EDs.] are a failure. These two islands, side " My attention has for forty years been fixed upon those professors of religion who may be by side, are a standing monument of called •average Christians.' They compose a very large part of the Church, and questions the respective influences of the gospel like these have often arisen: Are they Chris- tians? Are they a help or a hindrance to th" and paganism, even when a nominal cause of Christ? Ought not special efforts to be made to reach them for their own sake and Christianity like Romanism touches for the sake of the cause of Christ?

its awful death shade. A. T. P. "I was not a little surprised some time ago to find in Dr. Geikie's • Hours with the Bible" We desire here to express our indebtedness to the Baptist Missionary Union for various missionary items the following very strong endorsement of this sionary MassConvootion of the Northclass (p. 317): ' No career could have been west," under the auspices of the Methmore uneventful than Isaac's, but it showed at odist Episcopal Church, to meet at least that a path of modest retirement may Clear Lake Park in July of this year: honor God as much as one of more prominent "Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D.: action. Our Lord's authority is vouchsafed for his having passed from earth to heaven at ,, Your suggestion some time ago his death.' It seems to me that there is great that the Church should gather toerror just at this point through all branches of gether an Exposition of 'the Results of the Church. I have no recollection of seeing Missions from all parts of the world, anything published bearing upon it except in and the suggestion of the Spirit of a volume of discourses by Dr. Skinner, en· Missions that at the next World's titled 'Religion of the Bible,' issued about Fair would be a good place for the the time I left the Union Seminary in 1841. In display of such an exposition, ought the first discourse, on 'Spiritual Religion,' he to be acted on, and that without dequotes Dr. John Mason Good as saying, on his lay. Three years would be short death-bed, 'I have taken what unfortunately enough time to gather and arrange the generality of Christians too much take-I the materials. We are 'about to gather have taken the middle walk of Christianity.' the material for a Missionary Museum The discourse which follows is a description of on an extensive scale at Clear Lake, spiritual religion, not of the 'middle walk.' Iowa, for use in our Annual Conven- It seems to me an appeal to average Christians tions. I think that our Missionary urging them to consider the nature and re: Secretaries could be interested in the sults of their religion; might be made that matter and all materials gathered would have a great awakening effect. Just could be used at the World's Fair, and here is one of the chief reasons why the cause then be dispersed to our different Misof missions is not more flourishing: average sionary Centers for continued and Christians regard missions as something which perpetual use. You ought to be able may be passed by without endangering their from your central position to interest standing in the Church or their final salvation. all the Missionary Boards. I would It seems to me, judging from the fullness and like to be informed of the prospect, pungency of your writings on missions, that and would be glad to assist. We could this whole subject must have passed through interest all our missionaries. Let me your mind. An article of yours in the' New hear of the prospect." York Observer' of July 25, entitled' First the Kingdom, 'bears in that direction and encour- A subscriber congratulates the ages me in asking you to put before the Church, editors upon their success during the in the form which seems best to you, an appeal past year, and says: to average Christians. You have the eye and ear of the Church, and can make yourself " You have given us a magnificent heard as few others can. Will you not try i11" magazine. I hope you will be pros- perous and successful in the coming We feel such sympathy with the year. If you would place before us above, that we purpose in due time to for Monthly Concert in tabulated form, the complete missionary forces prepare for these pages an appeal to in the respectiye fields presented, you the average Christian. It is the great would give what is greatly needed. body of the Church that need arous- What the more progressive friends of ing, and that, so far, are doing next to missions desire is not simply their respective denominational forces, sucnothing for missions. Out of a con- cesses, cost, etc., but with their own gregation that numbers from 4,000 to that of all other societies-' the u'orld 5,000, it has been found, by actual in- rather than the society view of the vestigation, that only 386 are known to work." contribute anything regularly to the support of the Gospel! How large then We think our brother scarcely ap- must be the proportion in all Christendom who have no active interest, by gifts or even by prayers, in the great mission work of the world!

We have received the following suggestion from Rev. S. P. Marsh, of Iowa, Corresponding Secretary of the "Mispreciates the imnl>nse labor he would earth," they ,"vould exclaim: "What lay upon our overtaxed shoulders hath God wrought!" That first con- when he asks each month a complete tribution of £13, 2s. and 6d. has showing of each field treated. More- grown to between two arid three mil- over, one entire department of this lions of pounds a year. That cottage REVIEW is given up to the exhibit of is, we understand, still to be seen.

just such facts, so far and so fast as The English Baptists ought to buy it we are able to gather reliable figures. and make it a missionary museum Vould it be wise to encumber our where the relics of idolatry and super- pages with such repetitions? By a stition might be preserved as a witness little careful search in these pages any of what God has wrought. A. T. P.

pastor may collate on anyone field all the figures at our disposal. A. T. P. Asceticism in Missions."

The crisis of missions is evidently [Our editorial correspondent and translator of our foreign magazines upon us, and this seems to be the grow- sends us the following, which also ex- presses our own jUdgment.-J. M. S.] ing conviction in every part of the " I am glad to see Dr. Ellinwood's field. A missionary who has labored sound and healthful paper on Asceti- cism in Missions in the January RE- 26 years in India says: "India is now VIEW. There seems to be setting in a craze for this. But, at home or abroad, ready for our work, and if this crisis asceticism for asceticism's sake is neither Protestant nor Evangelical. is not met by the Church at least two For a definite end, individual or social, it may, like everything else, or three generations will pass before be sometimes eminently serviceable, but to set it up in a vague way as an equal opportunity can be offered." a model to strike people with admira- tion, is really nothing but a particular From Brazil the word comes: "This fashion of " striking an attitude." It is the beginning of all the wretched land is ready; thousands would accept uneasiness and trickery of self-salva- the gospel if they only had preachers."

One writes concerning China: "A thousand missionaries are worth more now than ten thousand ten years from now. As for Japan, it is melted and waiting for moulding. What shall the mould be: Christianity or infidel- ity?" A.T.P.

1892 ought to be kept as a great an- tion.

niversary, and Kettering ought to be " It is a wonder that those who are the place of pilgrimage. disposed to think that it is a source of When we think of foreign missions strength in Roman Catholic Inissions we must not forget that, strictly speak- do not consider that their mission- ing, they are the outcome of the aries are unmarried, not because they present century. It was in 1792 that are missionaries, but only because twelve Baptist ministers met in the they are priests. And as to asceti- little cottage of Widow Wallis, at cism generally, the Jesuits-the mis- Kettering, and formed the first En- sionary order by pre-eminence in that glish society proper for" propagating Church-are, for Roman Catholics, al- the gospel among the heathen." most the least disposed to asceticism Since then what marvelous Iniracles for its own sake. They are ready to have been wrought! What gigantic undergo any amount of privation in strides taken by this magnificent the way of their work, but are very movement! If these twelve men little given to affecting it where it is could come back to-day and see how not providentially imposed. Sim- the little "mustard seed" has de- plicity of living is a Christian and a ,eloped till it has become a mighty missionary obligation. But an affec- tree ., whose branches co,er the tation of luxury and an affecta-

1:;6 QROAXIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

tion of squalor are the two opposite producing, he yet adtls: "To the great evils which the Christian and the mis- laboring, toiling mass of the Indian sionary ought to avoid, although people there could be no more benefi- doubtless he ought to incline rather to cent influence than the daily coming bareness than to sumptuousness. Dr. in and going out among th~m of a Ellinwood's article is just the right Christian missionary and his wife thing. CHARLES C. STARBUCK. and children. To millions of their " Andover, Mass." Indian fellow-subjects the missionary We add a word on the subject from family was the great daily object Sir William Hunter, who is constantly lesson of the Christian life. But referred to as the highest authority on besides these millions there were hun- civil and political matters in India. dreds of thousands of men of a cul- In a recent address before the British ture which demanded another method Baptist Missionary Society he defines of attack." "This certainly," says " Asceticism" as "merely a life of the Missionary Herald, from which quiet self-denial." He speaks of it as we get this testimony, "is a weighty one of the methods to be employed, testimony, and it commends itself to and by no means the sole method. all who hold the doctrine set forth by 'While he bears solemn witness to the Paul, • I am become all things to all ,aluable results which the celibate men that I might by all means save luission brotherhoods in India were some.' " T. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. * Woman's Missionary Societies of Oanada. general society. They have a successful work in India-schools and Bible women-but no I. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety Presbyterian Church in Can- statistics are at hand. Income for the year, ada. $5,000. WESTERN DIVISION. Ill. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- Secretary, Mrs. Shortreed, 218 Ontario St., Toronto, Canada. ciety of Ontario and Quebec.

Periodical: Monthly Letter Leaflet, Toronto. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. H. Fields-The New Hebrides; Trinidad, Brit· ish Guiana, West Coast; China, Honan; For· Humphrey, Toronto. mosa; Central India, and Indians of Canada. Ho-me Force-Presbyterial societies, 25; aux- We are obliged to use last year's annual re- iliaries, 4m'; mission bands, 156. Income for port, as that for 1889 is not issued at the time the year, $80,000. we write, and as the society is organized into EASTERN DIVISION. provincial divisions it is not quite easy to pre- Mrs. Burns. President, Halifax, N. S. sent a summary of their work in our brief This division has 9() auxiliaries, 35 mission space. bands, and 4,000 members, and income for the year $6,000. During the year two Presbyterial Field.-The stations in India occupied by societies have been formed and six auxiliaries organized. Fields the same as Western Di- this society are Cocanada, Samulcotta and vision. Tuni. . II. Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of Maritime Provinces. IV. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. Corresponding Secretary, lIIrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson St., Hamilton, Onto This society occupies the same fields as the This society is divided into five branches. [* The Home Work of the M. E. C. in our There are 800 auxiliaries, with 7,173 annual and 39Q life members, and 123 mission bands, January number, page 76, second column, 20th with 3,511 members. Income for the past line from top to 32d line, inclusive, got mis- year, $22,806; an increase of $8,285. placed in the make-up, and connected with that of M. E. C. South, whose Home force was This society has work among the Indians, already stated. Please connect it with the the French, the Chinese in America, and previous Society, No. XII.-EDs.J Japan. Four ladies were sent to Japan this past year. They have a very successful board- ing school at Tokio, with 150 boarders. A new school has been opened at Kofu.

Publication department in the missionary Outlook. V. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board N. ,V. Periodical: OurSistersinOtherLands of Diocesan, Domestic and Foreign Missions, Church of England. 14 Paternoster Row, London. '

The headquarters of this auxiliary is To- Fields and Force- China, Swatow, For. ronto. They collect about $15,000, and have a departmeut in the Canadian Church Magazine mo~a, Amoy, the Haka Country, Singapore, and Mission News. No report of distinct work. IndIa, Rampore, Bauleah. No summary of European Woman's Missionary Sooieties, statistics is available. They conduct board- I. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. ing, day and Sunday· schools, and hospital 2 Adelphi Ten'ace, London, W. C. Periodi- work. Income, $3,755. cal: The Indian Female Evangelist; quarterly. V. Central Committee and Church Woman's Association of the Scot- Fields and Force.-Bombay Presidency, 13 stations: Madras, 2; Northwest Provinces, tish Episcopal Church. 9; Orissa, 1; Punjaub, 1. Missionaries and assistants, 63; native teachers and Bible women, ~onvener, Miss H. Mackenzie, 28 Nelson St., 175; Zenanas visited, 1,353. Eight years ago Edmburgh. Office of ASSOCiation, 122 George the mission staff numbered 106, now 238; St., Edinburgh. Periodical: The Jllission then there "rere 26 schools, now 66. Then, Chronicle. total under instruction 1,296; now 4,150. Medical treatment in 1888 given to 9,338 Fields-South Africa and India. That in patients. In 1881 the income was $34,710. In Africa was begun in 1873. and lies in Indepen- 1888 it was $67,885. dent Kaffraria, a district about as large as Scotland; that of India is at Chamba, a dis· II. Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tant part of the diocese of Calcutta. The pres· cation in India and South Africa. ent number of members co·operating with the (Free Church of Scotland.) committee is 3,080, and the annual subscrip- tion amounts to $1,925. Offices of Free Church, Edinburgh. Periodical: Woman's Work in Heathen Lands; qnar· VI. Ladies' Association for the Christerly. J. and R. Pro'lane, Paisley, Edinbnrgh. tian Education of Jewish Females (Church of Scotland). Fields and Force.-India and Africa. In India five principal stations, includiug Cal- Secretary, Miss Tawse, 11 Royal Terrace, cutta, are in Bengal; Western Indian ineIudes Edinburgh. the stations Bombay, Poona, Berar, and Jalno. ~ladras and Nagpore are centres with Fields-They support schools in Smyrna, a variety of work. Africa includes Kafraria Salonica, Alexandria, Constantinople and Beywith Lovedale and other stations, Transkel rout,with missionary ladies at each place, and and NataL a total of 16 assistant teachers.

The grand total of missionaries is 34, of VII. The London Bible and Domeswhich 13 are in Africa; native Christian agents tic Female Mission. number 181; total, 215. The pupils count 6,738, of ,vhich 1,758 are in Africa. Income, Office, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, $44,065. W. C. Periodical: Bible Women and Nurses. Cassel & Co., London and New York. III. Church of England Zenana Mis- sionary Society. Besides a large and most noble missionary work in the poorest parts of London, carried Office, 9 SaJisburySquare, London, Periodi· on through Bible women and Bible women cal: India's Women (bi-monthly); Daybreak nurses, this Society operates on some foreign (for young people, quarterly). JaB. Nisbet & fields, but we have no data of that part of its Co., 21 Berners St., London, ·W. work.

Fields and F01'ces-India, China, Japan. VIII. British Syrian Mission Schools Missionaries 105; assistants 57; Bible women and Bible Work. 139; native teachers 368. Over 7,000 children in scbools. Medical work also is carried on. Corresponding Secretary, Bliss Poulton, 18 This year the Society has commenced work in Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. Peri· Ceylon for the first time. Income 1881, $68,200; odical: Daughters of Syria. Seeley & Co., 1888, $138,265. Essex St., Strand, London IV. Women's Missionary Associa- Tbe mission originated to relieve the con- tion of the Presbyterian Church of dition of the 20,000 widows and daughters of England. the Maronites and Greeks, whose husbands and fathers were massacred by the Drnzes in President of General Committee, I<lrs. H. 111. 1860. The work has been extended and ar· Matheson, Heathlands, Hampstead, London, rests general attention, Fields and Force-It operates at Beyrout, Damascus, Hasbeiya, Mount Lebanon, Code- Syria and Tyre. The Jllount Lebanon depart· ment has 7 stations, making the total of sta· tions 12; foreign workers 21; native workers 120; adherents 920; schools 29; scholars 2,779. The income is $1,120 IX. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wes- ants, 30; native Bihle women, 55: native school leyan Methodist Missionary So- teachers, 59; boarding and day schools for ciety. girls, 50. They have a normal school for training Bible women at Calcutta, also one at President and Treasurer, Mrs. Lidgett, 69 Delhi. Income, $31, .55. Shooters Hill Road, Blackheath, London, S. E. Issnes quarterly papers. XIII. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions, Fields and Force-Europe, Spain, and Italy, India, Ceylqn, China, Africa, South and West. including Zenana Work. It supports 86 missionary workers. The annual report has no su=aries, hence it is Periodical: News of Female Missions. R. difficult to properly present this work. They and R. Clark, agents, Edinburgh. report checkerd success in India. At Negapatam, India, the members of the Hindu Tract Fields and Force-India, Calcutta, Madras, Society have been lecturing and distributing Poona (Zenana mission, orphanage, female tracts, warning their fellows against Christian medical mission), Darjeeling, Sialkott, Chamschools, with only too painful success. ba; Africa, Blantyre. Missionaries appointed in Scotland, 15; in India, 11; native agents, Their income has slightly fallen off this year, 6; male, 76; female, 82; non-Christian, 24; being $38,140, and they close the year with a scholars, 2,522; Zenanas visited, 59; houses small debt. regularly visited, 200; patients at Poona dis- pensary, 2,526. Income, $33,450; the largest in X. Ladies' Committee of the London its history. Missionary Society. XIV. Zenana Mission of the Irish Office, 14 Biornfield St., London Wall, Lon- Misswnary Society_ don. Periodical: Quarterly News of Woman's Work. John Snow & Co., London. We have only the local report of the mission in Gujerat and Kattiawar with the Zenana Field. and Force-China, India, and Mada- Mission before us. It appears from this that gascar. Lady missionaries, 36; wives of there are two missionary ladies engaged in missionaries, 45; schools, 148; pupils, 7,507; educational and Zenana work at Surat, and native teachers,l38; Zenana agents, 114; Ze- one in medical work; als02 assistants and 6 nana pupils, 2,982. Income, $28,760. native Christian agents, and 15 non-Christian teachers. At Borsad there are two mission' XI. Ladies' Association for the Pro- aries. At Ahmedabad there are others; also motion of Female Education (So- a medical mission, and 8 native Christian ciety for the Propagation of the agents, with 9 non-Christian teachers. Anand Gospel). and Broach also appear as stations.

Office, 19 Delahay St., Westminster, Lon· XV. Miss Walker – Arnot's Tabitha don, S. W. Periodical: The Grain of Mustard Mission at Jaffa. Seed Gardner, Darton & Co., 2 Paternoster Building. Hon. Secretary, Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard's Crescent, London. Fields-India, following the lines of the Dioceses of the Church of England, including that This simple organization has been in existof Rangoon, Japan, Tokio and Kobe; Mada- ence 25 years. The field is designated in the gascar, four principal stations; South Africa, corporate title, which we give above. The following the lines of the five Episcopal dio- boarding school numbers 60 residents, of whom ceses; Capetown, Zululand, etc., India. Mis- 12 were Javesses, and the day schools 100 sionaries, 45; native teachers, 85; Japan mis- pupils. The receipts last year were $4,825. sionaries, 3; native teachers, 2; Madagascar missionaries, 6; native teachers, 14; South XVI. Helping Hands Zenana Asso- Africa missionaries, 7; native teachers. 4. ciation (Young Ladies)_ Total missionaries, 61; native teachers, 105. It speaks well for the ladies of England, that Office, 42 B. Fulham Road, London, S. W. of these, 12 are honorary missionaries. Publication: It utilizes India's Jewels for pub- lication of its correspondents. XII Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work and Bible The society co-operates with the Indian Fe· Women in India,-Baptist_ male Normal School and Instruction Society at Jaunpore, Benares and Lucknow; "ith the Mrs. Angus, Honorable Secretary. The Col- Church Missionary Society at Brindabun: with lege, Regents Park, London. Periodical: Our the 'Church of England Zenana Mission at Am- Indian Sisters; quarterly. Elliot Stock, 62 ritzar, and with the Ladies' Association of Paternoster Row, London. the S. P. G., and the London ~1issionary Society at Belgaum. The distinct branch, Fields and Force-Stations in India, at prin- known as the Nurse's Missionary Association, cipal cities, 18; lady Zenana visitors, 42; assist- trains as nurses those who wish to assist mis- sions abroad.

1890.J PROGRESS OF MISSIO.TS-lIIO.TTHLY BLLLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The Niger Mission. Rev. W. -A general conference of Chinese mission- Allan, of West Africa, thus summarizes the aries will meet at Shanghai May 7, 1890, and vast changes that have taken place since the continue for ten days. Rev. J. R. Goddard, of Gospel was first preached at Bonny, in Africa: Ningpo, is the secretary.

.. The worship of the iguana is overthrown, -The totals of missions in China are: 39 the priest is a regular attendant at the house societies, 526 male missionaries and 597 of God, and the iguana itself converted into an women; total, 1,123 miSsionaries; 162 native article of food. The Juju temple, which a few ordained helpers, 1,278 unordained, 34,555 comyears ago was decorated with twenty thou- municants in the churches, and 14,817 pupils sand skulls of murdered victims, I found rot- in schools; $44,173 were contributed by the tingawayin ruin and decay. Ipassedthrough churches the past year, and the net increase the grove which was formerly the receptacle in membership was 2,295.

of so many murdered infants, and I found it France.-The Statistics of France for had become the regular highway from the 1888 contain some sad facts respecting family town to the church, and that the priest was life. Compared with 1887 the decrease in mar- now a baptized Christian. I went ashore and riages was 212, while there were 6,360 less than addressed 885 worshippers, including the in 1886. There were 1,702 more divorces than .. king, the three former heathen priests, chiefs, in 1887, and 1,758 more than in 1886; the total and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful number waS 4,708. The decrease in the num- to ascertain that the work of conversion was ber of births since 1887 was 16,794. Since still going on; for. in addition to 648 persons 1884 there has been an annual decrease in already baptized, of whom 265 are communi- births. In 1884 there were 937,758 births ; in cants, there are over 700 at Bonny alone who. 1888, the number was 882,637. In illegitimate are now under instruction. " – Missionary births there is, however, an increase. In 1881 Herald. they were 7.5 per cent.; in 1888, 8.5. In the -In Northern Africa has lately been dis- Seine department 25 per cent. of the births covered a river that has worn a bed through were illegitimate. The official report states the rock 300 feet deep, and then makes a per- that if it were not for the illegitimate births pendicular leap 650 feet, while all around are there would actually be a decrease in the deep, yawning chasms and gigantic peaks. population of France.

-The pupils o{the Huguenot Seminary at -Miss Grant Brown, who with two other ladies lately made a mission tour in Corsica, Wellington, South Africa, have formed the Huguenot Missionary Society, which sends out reports that wherever they traveled they held from its ranks missionaries to labor among the daily meetings which were thronged by people heathen in Africa. The lady principal, Miss eager to learn the truth. The work met with Ferguson, and the other teachers, are all much opposition from the priests; but the earnest' Christians, and seek to lead all the civil authorities were generally friendly, and pupils to Christ. in several villages the mayors offered the use – The Moravians have projected a mission of rooms. In one village three men volun· teered to stand every Sunday in the market on the Victoria Nyanza, but have been unable place, and read the Gospel to their countryto establish it by the lack of funds. Just be- men. There is no Protestant church on the fore the opening of lheir General Synod this island. year news was brought that a legacy of be· tween $25,000 and 30,000 had fallen to the Germany.-According to the Statisti- Church, and it is probable that the work will cal Year Book of Germany for 1889, the latest speedily be carried forward, as the men are data on the religious status of the country are ready. these: 29,369,847 Evangelicals, 16,785,734 Catholics, 125,673 other Christians, 563,172 Deymah. -A Mission School is to be established by Rev. E. W. Kelly, of lVlandalay, Jews, 11,278 confessors of other religions or on the very spot where Dr. Adoniram Judson, professing no religion at all. The Evangelicals the first missionary from America, suffered include Lutherans, Reformed and the United the cruel imprisonment at Oungpenla. Church, .:. e., the union formed in 1817 in Prus- Chlna.-Rev. J. W. Stevenson writes sia and sorne other States between the two from Shanghai: "I am happy to report 27 Protestant confessions; the Catholics include 'baptisms this week, viz., 12 at Gan-ren, 7 at Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics and old Nan-k'ang, by Mr. McCarthy; 3 at Chau-kia· Catholics; the other Christians represented k'eo, by Mr. Coulthart; and 5 at Ning-hai- are United Brethren, Baptists, Mennonites, chau, by Mr. Judd. Mr. McCarthy baptized in Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists.

all during his tour in Kiang-si 66 persons, and Quakers, Irvingites, German Catholics, Free he reports quite a number of inquirers. At Religionists and Dissenters. In 1871 the pro· Chau-kia-k'eo a great fire has devastated the portions were these: 25,581,685 Evangelicals, place, and 3,000 families are said to be burnt 14,869,292 Catholics, 82,158 other Christians, out of house and home." 512,153 Jews, 17,156 of other or no religion. The most noteworthy features of these figures pany did everything possible to keep mission- is that while the Evangelicals and the Catho- aries out of India; now the British East African lics have grown in equal proportions, the Company has invited the Church Missionary number of " other" Christians has increased Society to place missionaries at all the stations in much larger proportion. This is evidence of the company as fast as they are opened. sufficient that the propaganda made by the various denominations of England and Ameri- Italy.-Ten thousand Italian priests cain Germany has not been unsuccessful. This have secretly signed a petition to the govern- is one of the factors that is slowly but evi- ment praying for protection against the tyr- dently surely at work toward the disestablish- annyof the Vatican. They have been prom- ment of the Protestant Church of the land of ised assistance by several deputies, who will Luther. plead their cause in Parliament.

-The Sixty-sixth Annual Report of the Japan.-It is said that there are more Berlin Society for the Promotion of Christian- than 1,000 pnpils in a single, rapidly-growing ity amongst the Jews shows than two mission- Sunday-school in Okayanla, Japan. aries and one colportenr are employed by the Society, and that its income during the year -Results oCa Japanese Earthquake, Ac- 1888 amounted to 25,593 marks 42 pfennigs cording to the official return of the damage (about £1,279), which, with a balance of caused by the recent earthqnake at Kumamo- 46,34i marks 54 pfennigs from 1887, made the to, in Southem Japan, the loss in that pre- total receipts of the year 71,925 marks 1 pfen- fecture alo!le-an area ronghly equal to that nig. The expenditure was 41,219 marks 46 of a medium-sized English county – was as pfennigs, leaving a balance of 30,705 marks 55 follows: 234 houses completely ruined; 239 • pfennings in hand. Pastor Hausig, a former partially destroyed; 19 persons killed, and 58 missionary of the London Soci8ty, is secretary injured; at 893 places there were fissures in of the Berlin Society. the ground; roads were destroyed iu 137 places; forests injured at 17; building lots and – The Gustavus Adolphus Society, to carry cultivated land at 3,336 places, and embank- the gospel into Catholic countries, last year ments at 45 places; 24 bridges were entirely received $230,000, 01' $5,600,000 since 1832. The destroyed and 41 damaged, and the water in society has had 1,444 applications for aid from 138 wells became muddy and unfit for con- Roman Catholic countries. sumption.

Indla.-Perhaps one ofthe most notable Korea_A traveler in Korea writes: testimonies to the success of miSSionary labor "Buddha 'worship, as conducted among Koin India and other countries was made during reans, is a species of idol-worship. Diviners the recent Baptist Union Conference at Bir- walk the streets in the persons of blind men mingham, when Sir W. Hunter, before a gath- lTUh long staffs, W]lO anllounce their pl'esenee ering of 4,000 people, gave his experience of with a peculiar professional cry. Demonmissionary work. He simply dealt with the worship prevails in various superstitious pracnlatter as, to use his own term., "' a secular tices, to ward off disease and other ills of life." man and a layman," and in doing so pointed out that during the ten years from 1871 to 1881 Russia. – Twelve hundred converts the Christian popnlation of India had increased 64 per cent. as compared with the 11 have been baptized in the Baptist Mission in per cent. increase of the general popnlation, Russia in the past two years. The lliission is and that the Indian native Protestant Chris- principally among the German colonists in tians had now grown up into a native Protest- South Russia. There is also a snccessful misant Church, with their own pastors, number- sion in Ronmania and Bulgaria. ing 576, and their own native lay preachers, 2,756 in number. "Missionary work," he 8weden.-The minutes of tile Swedish added, "is one of the greatest and best works Augustana Synod gives 291 ministers, 582 conat present going on in India; it has been rich gregations, 425 church edifices and 191 parsonin results in the past, and is fraught with in- ages, valued at $2,503,304; 74,2,'J4 commnnicalcnlable blessings for the future." cants, 5,935 baptisms, 3,263 confirmations, 288 parochial teachers, and 11,506 pupils. Synodi· -The Mission College at Ahmednugar has cal treasury, $1,526.44; education, $16,414.4f; won for itself such a high place among the home missions, $15,901.63; foreign mission" govemment officials that they have increased $6,60•.39; orphan homes, church extensioll, their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term etc., $27,749_54; congregational expense", of five years. The school for girls nnder the $511,986.40; total, $580,823.58. charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new. building, is a busy hive or Christian instruc- -Baptist progress in Sweden is one of the tion, full of hope and cheer. Five new village most remarkable religious movements of the churches have been organized during the year present time. Revivals are constant. In in the vicinity of Ahmednugar, Mr. Robert twenty years the nnmber of church members Hume.being specially active in mission work has advanced from 7,900 to 32,308. The bapin these rural districts." tisms in 1888 were 2,390.

-Seventy years ago the East India Com- -Swltzerland has 1,162 Sunday·schouls, with 5,459 teachers, and 84,000 scholars. Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, -with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria' has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,51!) scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1889

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD~ VOL. XI. No. a.-Old Series.–MAROH.–._VOL. II. No. a.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CITY AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

I "WHAT a fermenting vat lies simmering and hid in the great city."-CARLYLE. [SOME two or three years since we wrote and pnblished an article in The Hl>miletic Review entitled, •• The Enormous· Growth of our Cities, and the Duty of the Church in Relation to It." The paper attracted no little notice at the time, and we have been repeatedly asked to reproduce and give it a wider circulation. While w1itten for a uitrerent specific purpose, the following article will embody many of the facts, statements, and considerations given in the paper referred to. We freely quote our own language, where it subserves the end we have in view in the present contrihution. The facts here stated have been carefully scrutinized, and the statistics, wherever obtainahle, brought down to a late date. Our object now 1S not to suggest or discuss the best methods of city evangelization-we have not space to do justice to that burning question-but simply to show, from their rapid growth, and the character and outcome of that growth, the aboslute ·necessity of evan- gelizing OUr cit:es if we would save the nation and,evangelize theworld.-J. M. S.] [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] THE history of great cities is, substantially, the history of man. Not only have they played a conspicuous part in the political affairs of nations, but they have originated and determined the social and intel- lectual, the moral and spiritual conditions and destiny of the various peoples and communities that have dwelt upon the earth and made its history. Blot out the record of a dozen ancient cities and but little will remain of man's history prior to the coming of Ohrist. Babylon and Nin!lveh ruled the largest empires of antiquity. The cities of the Nile gave to the Pharaohs for many centuries vast dominion and power. Jerusalem was long the glorious life, and finally the over- throw and ruin of God's chosen people. Rome imperiaZ long -dic- tated laws to the world and subjectcd it to its iron scepter, while Rome spiritual, for more than twelve centuries, has perverted the faith and ruled the consciences of a large part of the Ohristian world. While Athens swayed a majestic power in the realm of the intellect and of the civilizing forces of humanity.

Ooming down to later times we find that Paris was France under the Empire, and is substantially so under the Republic; while uuder both, as the goddess of Fashion and the genesis of the French novel and the French play, Paris is fast corrupting the morals of Germany and England, and spreading her infection on this side the sea. London to-day dominates Great Britain and Oceanica and the commercial world, and rules 200,000,000 souls in India, while New York has long corrupted ~nd cursed, politically and mQrally, the Empire State, And Ohicago and Oincinnltti and other cities of our land are fast becoming centers of tremendous forces and agencies of evil, which the patriot and the Christian cannot contemplate with complacency. The opening of the next century 1"Hl find New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, St. Louis, San Francisco and New Orleans, the dominant force in the government, and in the moral, social, and religious life of from ninety to one hundred millions of souls spread over this vast national domain, speaking, for the most part, one language, and living under one system of laws. .

What is to be the character and influence of these cities thus des- tined to overshadow and sha.pe our political, social, and religious development as a nation in the near future is, therefore, a vital ques-.

tion. The problem,confessedly, is one of tremendous proportions, and the solution of it is proportionately difficult and momentous. It is a problem which presses more and more every day upon the atten- tion of the thoughtful patriot, the Christian, and the social and political economist. We must grapple with it in dead earnest, and solve it in the interest of law and order and sobriety and good morals and Chris- tianity, or it will solve itself in the overthrow of our institutions and the reign of lust, communism, and anarchy in their worst forms. We sound no trnmpet of the vain alarmist. But we cannot shut our eyes to facts which are patent to observation-to a state of society already existing in our chief cities and towns, and daily growing worse and spreading throughout the country, and permeating society every- where, which, unless checked and remedied, must at no distant day imperil, if not actually subvert, state and church alike.

I. The first matter for consideration is the enormous growth of our cities, and the character of this growth.

1. There is a marked tendency in our day to gravitate toward great centers of life-to mass in cities and large towns-and this ten- dency becomes more and mor.e general and intensified every year.

The census of th~ last few decades shows that onr cities are growing with unprecedented rapidity in population, as well as in wealth and luxury, and consequently in power and influence on the body politic- growing so rapidly, indeed, as to essentially change the elements, condi- tions, and relations of the social problem. This marvelous increase of city life and wealth and power is at the cost of the rural popula- tion, wealth and influence. Notwithstanding the importation of so many foreigners into our manufacturing towns and districts, the growth of the city population is much faster than that of the country districts.

In fifty years the ratio of city growth has advanced from 4 1-2 per cent. to 22 1-2 per cent. The next census (1890) will show that one- fourth of our entire popUlation is massed in our cities! So great is the drain to the city that very many of the country districts of New England, of central and western New York, and of other of the older States are actually decreasing in population and thrift and wealth, and the school-house and church, once their glory and strength, are dying out!

We need not stop to point out the meaning and outcome of this startling fact. The enterprise, tIle sinews, the hope of the rural poplation, are fleeing to the city. What the city gains .the countrJ loses! What might prove the glory and salvation of country life may prove the shame and evil of city life! From 1790 to 1880 our entire population increased but 13 times, while the city population increased 86 times! In 1800 we had but 6 cities, with a population above 8,000; in 1880 we had 286! The census of 1890 will make this showing still more significant. Such phenomenal growth and· preponderance of city population constitutes one of the most serious portents of modern times. Weare not prepared to forecast its final effect on our. national life, l)olitical, social, or religious. But its influence, whatever be its character, will be tremendous, if not irresistible.

2. Another fact of momentous importance. The condition of our large and rapidly expanding-cities has unquestionably changed decidedly for the worse during the present generation. The growth has not been a healthy growth, whether viewed politically, morally, or religiously; whether estimated in its influence on country life, on business integrity, on political and commercial morals, on the spiritual life of the church and the welfare of the government, or in its bearings on class relations, on social economics, and on the uplifting and purification of society in general. There has been a marked and alarming deterioration. There is no denying this fact-the evidence is too overwelming. Weare confronted to-day with gigantic and rapidly augmenting evils, economic, social, political and moral, caused mainly by the massing of such multitudes in afew great centers, which attract the worst elements of society, as well as the better-centers where all restraints are thrown off, and vice and crime and lawlessness run riot, and corruption and an manner of wickedness take on huge proportions, and endanger the peace and welfare of the people at large, and ultimately the permanence of our free institutions.

The depravities of our great cities increase in the ratio of their growth jn population. Of one thing we may be sure, the cities, owing to !l;dvantages of centralization and organization and countless wealth, will ultimately triumph over the rural regions. It has been so always in the history of the world. And history repeats itself to~ day along this line, and will repeat itself with greater emphasis in the future. It is evident, then, that the decisive battles between Christianity and infidelity and agnosticism; between true liberty and licentiousness; between law and order and virtue, ~nd the hostile alien forces which are waxing so strong and defiant among us, are to be fought out in a. dozen centers of our widespread republic. Tacitus long since described Rome as the coZluvies g'entiu7rlr'-the sink of nations-and his history, and that of Gibbon, justify the designa- tion. Our chief cities are fast becoming the sinks and slums of the Old World depravities, added to those which have their source in .our own soil. Hither they flow in a broad, ceaseless, putrid stream- a menance to our institutions, a curse to society, a disturbing and cor- rupting element in the body politic. "A little less than a third of the entire population of the United States is foreign by birth or parentage, and yet 62 per cent. of the population of Oincinnati are foreign, 63 per cent. of Boston, 83 per cent. of Cleveland, 88 per cent. of New York, and 91 per cent. of Ohicago! * This fact alone is enough to startle us out of our fancied security and excite the gravest apprehension for the future. The danger is not so much in their numerical strength as in their social· ideas and political affinities and hostility to religion and the church and the old order of things. They come here largely, not for liberty, but for license. They are as a class ignorant, degraded, hos- tile and dangerous.

Romanism has its centers of organization and strength in our cities, where there is such a; vast foreign element, largely in sympathy with it, and offering favorable conditions for ·propagandism. Here it con- centrates its strength, plants its institutions, organizes its forces, sways political influence, fills its coffers from the city treasury, t and openly fights and secretly intrigues for the overthrow of our public schools and for ultimate ascendency. Beyond a question, Romanism is a menance to our free schools, to a free Bible, and to an enlightened, patriotic, catholic Ohristianity. And yet Romanism is rampant in New York and other cities of our land. Moretlmn half of the teach- ers in our public schools are Roman OatholIcs. Our municipal offices are largely in their hands. The Romish Ohurch is growing rich on the favoritism of politicians and legislators. Its influence is courted ob- sequiously by office-seekers.

Already the large foreign element concentrated in our chief cities is making its power and pernicious influence tremendously felt in our social condition, in our politics, in municipal, state, and national legis- lation, and in public sentiment, which is st~onger than law. Many of * .. Our Country," page 129.

.. The Compendium of the Tenth Census gives the number of persons foreign-born in each of the fifty principal cities, but does not give the native-born population of foreign parentage. We are enabled to compute it, however, by knowing that the total number of foreigners and their children of the first generation is, accordin~ to the census, 2.24 times larger than the total number of foreign- born. "-Ibid.

t The Independent gives a chapter of what it calls" Sectarian appropriations," which have been made dnring the current year in the city of New York. The total amount appropriated during the year to the charitable and benevolent institutions of the city is $1,142,232.61. The non-sectarian, private and public, institutions receive $510,092.88. The surprising thing is that sectarian institu- tions receive a larger sum than the non-sectarian, to wit, $632,130.23. The Hebrew Benevolent Society receives $60,000 annually. Several institutions of thc Episcopal church receive altogether $81,814.68. The Roman Catholic Ohurch receives for its institutions the large sum of $540,- – a~.60. our city governments are controlled by this elemcnt, and when it gets the ascendency the people are cursed by the most corrupt rule ever inflicted upon a Christian people. This is the Force that is at war with om.: American Sabbath, and with all our American ideas and habits in relation to social economics. It is an un-American, socialistic, atheistic, dynamite force that is fast intrenching itself in the chief centers of our commercial, social and political life. Its manifest purpose is to revolutionize the entire order of things, in the interest of what is called labor, socialism, communism, the rights of the masses; and it will do it, if suffered, even though it drenches the nation in blood, and plunges it into a state of absolute anarchism.

The city is also the chief seat of the saloon or liquor power. Here it has rapidly grown into a formidable power, antagonistic to every interest of the individual and of the public. Here it is intrenched, and corrupts and ruins, and crowds our prisons and jails and asylums with its victims, sets laws at defiance, and outrages decency and public sentiment. Such a gigantic iniquity-satanic in character, satanic in its :work and designs-never before in the sunlight of heaven so afflicted and cursed a Christian community. It decoys and pollutes our young men. It controls the ballot-box. It corrupts our legisla~ tures, and dictates to our political parties. It spends money freely to gain its ends. It has of late growu arrogant and defiant. In our reccnt election it dictated the nomination, and carried the election of the Governor of the Empire State, the friend and abettor of their interest and schemes! And they will rule him and use him, and he dare not say nay to his masters. There is not at the present time an element or force in American politics and American social life so powerful for evil, so actively at work to corrupt and destroy all that is good, as the liquor power, the saloon element, which our cities foster. And it will yet throttle the city and the nation, if not checked and put down. The more than 200,000 saloonists who flank our thronged streets and avenues are mostly foreigners, multitudes of them are ex-convicts, and their dens a,re so many centers and sources of political corruption, as well as of social ruin and crime in every form.

3. The most alarming fact of all, in our judgment, is, that this appalling state of things is largely the product of our boasted modern civilization! If it were caused by accident, or by agencies and forces which are artificial and transient, there would be infinitely less to fear from it, and we might reasonably hope that society. would in time right itself and pass the crisis without serious permanent damage. But, alas I we can indulge in no such pleasing dream. The causes which have produced the several great evils and imminent dangers which to-day threaten the United States, and more or less threaten every other civilized nation on earth, are radical in character, every one of them. They enter into the very structure of modern life. They are born of new ideas, new forces, new agents, new developments, in nature, in social economics, and in the laws which govern humanity and organized society. The wonderful growth of our cities in population, largely by immigration; the rapid increase of wealth and its concomitant evils; the corruption of morals and the decadence of religion; the formation and grasping greed of odious and oppressive monopolies; the rage for mammon, and the reign of lust and pride and sensuality; the rise of socialism and anarchism, a,nd the assertion of power on the part of the laboring class; the strange contrast of overgrown wealth and extreme poverty in city life, and the discontent and muttering tempest we hear-are but the natural outcome of the new elements which permeate and rule our nineteenth-century civHization. Such gigantic and deep-seated evils are not easily checked, much less eradicated. "Seven devils" possess the city, and nothing short of Almighty power, in response to much fasting and prayer, will be able to cast them out. If we are ever to find and apply an adequate remedy for these formidable evHs, we must dig down deep into the subject, and meet the new condition of things in the only way that will afford relief, namely, by an enlightened apprehension and appreciation of the natural and social causes anu conditions which are at work in our day antagonistic to our p~os­ perity; and then work along the great lines of Providence and Christianity, to restrain and uproot by methods and forces adapted to the changed state of things which exist. The old ideas and modes and appliances will not meet the case! The old easy-going and half-earnm;t policy of the church, and of organized governments, will end in awful disaster, if adhered to. The church certainly can no longer afford to slumber. The danger is immine:p.t. The enemy is at hand, strong and defiant. A single decade will be likely to decide for us whether Romanism, rum and corruption, and anarchy and agnosticism and a gross materialism, shall rule this great nation; or whether the church of God, Christian morality, and a purified and Christianized civilization shall predominate in it.

II. The facts already cited in regard to the growth of our city population, and the character of that growth, raise the question whether the church of Christ is alive to the duty which such a condition imposes, and whether the policy and the methods which have ruled past efforts to advance Christ's kingdom in the world have been wisely adapted and vigorously prosecuted? It seems to us that we have made a terrible mistake. We have not estimated on the one hand the appalling evils incident to the city, and on the other hand the mighty lever it puts into our hands to uplift the world. We have not bent our energies to evangelize this mass of humanity brought to our doors from all quariers of the world, nor concentrated our efforts to Christianize it and enlist it in the work of the world's evangelization. We think we hazard nothing in saying that our cities have been, fC1r the most part, left to take care of themselves, and that our present policy and methods are a sad and conspicuous failure in both particulars.

And our condition is waxing worse and worse every year, and on a gigantic scale of proportious. The church is fast losing ground rela- tively, as to population, and actually, as to its hold on the masses, and its restraining and evangelizing influence on the whole community. Under the very shadow of our costly and stately churches, and in spite of the ten millions of money given yearly to foreign and home missions, and to the various works of charity and benevolence among us, there are to-day millions of souls as ignorant, as degraded, as godless, as abandoned to iniquity, as any community in heathendom! 'rhe gospel exerts no more influence on them, or over them, except it be to excite their hatred and contempt, than if they lived in Africa! The church, with all her institutions, and machinery and appliances, does not so much as touch the hem of their garments; nay, they are bitterly hostile to it, and to its teachings. The ministry they denounce, the Sabbath they scout, the laws and the restraints of virtuous society they set at naught, and a feeling is growing up among them not only adverse to Ohristianity and the church and Ohristian society, but absolutely destructive to them. Many will question the truth of such sweeping statements, and cry out against them as exag- gerations. But it will be only those who have not been, or who will not be, at the pains of studying the problem in the light of existing facts and tendencies.

Take an illustration or two, which is better for purposes of argument than general statement. We select the city of Brooklyn, where the writer happens to reside, once designated" The Oity of Ohurches,"

and doubtless above the average of city population in point of intelli- gence and social standing. 'rhe popUlation of Brooklyn in half a century has advanced from a few thousand to full 800,000. But sta- tistics prove that the church, instead of keeping pace with the incont- ing population, has fallen so far behind that its relative strength to- day is tenfold less than it was three decades ago; indeed, so far as church accommodations for the Protestant population are concerned, it actually makes a worse showing than any other city in the land! The Presbyterian, Oongregational and Reformed (Dutch) churches-once in the ascendant, and which, it might be said, had the right of domain-have added little or nothing to their number ~nd strength in the last twenty years! While several new church.es have been started, so many have died or been consolidated that the number to-day is but a trifle in excess of that 20 years ago. Hence this great city, rising into such prominence, is a city of relatively few churches.

And the most of these are in the older part of the city. The outlying wards, where the main growth is, are poorly supplied, while the older and wealthy down-town churches leave them to struggle witll debt, and many of them to die out. . In nine of the wards of the city, with a population of 195,131, there is no Presbyterian church whateve~.

And' what is the result, from a moral and spiritual point of view? Full half the population of this once favored city are living without church instruction and influence. The Protestant Church provides for only a small part of her population. There is already a marked change for the worse in the tone and moral sentiment of the city. 'rhe Sabbath is now largely a day of pleasure and dissipation. More than 3,000 saloons are in full blast, defying the law even on the Sabbath. King's County has become the" Paradise of Gamblers." * The rum power and H bossism" rule our politics. Theaters have multiplied at a fearful rate, and some of them are of a most demoralizing character. 'rhe church, though manned with some of the most popular and gifted ministers in the world, is essentially weak, and her power is scarcely felt on the mass of population. If this state of things continues and grows worse, as it naturally will, for ten or fifteen years to come, Brooklyn will inevitably become one of the wickedest and· most Godabandoned cities in our land! There is no helping it. Her doom is decreed as truly as if a mystic hand traced it on the sky.

And what is true of Brooklyn is substantially true of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Chicago, Cincinnati, and other great cities of the United States. 'rhe same conditions exist, the same forces are operating, in them all, and with similar results.

Take New York. The population of the city has for years been steadily and rapidly inereasing, while at the same time the numbel' of churches has been relatively decl'easing. In 1830 there was one Protestant church to every 2,000 people; in 1880, one to 3,000; and in 1887, one to 4,000. South of 14th stl'eet there is an estimated population of 587,616; and north of 14th street, exclusive of two wards, 732,048. Survey the latter first.

The xvi., xvii., xx., xxi., xxii., xix., and xii. wards had a popUlation, according to the census of 1880, of 622,872, probable increase in eight years of 109,176. Present population, 732,048. These wards had 221 Pl'otestant churches and chapels in 1880; now, 195. They contained 2,947 saloons in 1880; now, 3,988. In these seven wards thel'e was one church to 2,947 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 3,754 10 1888. In these seven wards there was one saloon to 211 of popUlation in 1880, and one to 184 in 1888.

"Ten thousand saloons, or one to every 150 of the inhabitants of the entire city, stand over against the 355 Protestant churches, or one to 4,464 of the inhabitants of the entire city, as a constant menace. They breed poverty and crime. They increase in ratio fastel' than the churches and schools. They are open day and night. They make legislators, aldermen, district attorneys, and judges. Thev modestly claim to control 40,000 votes in this city; and twenty men, mostly bl'ewers, hold 4,710 chattel *The main issue In a recent election in Brooklyn was. whether the laws relating to gamb. ling should be enforced or remain a dead letter, and the candidate who had pl:ostituted his office to shield the open violators of the statute from punishment. and who on the eve of the election malle a bold and scandalous bid for the saloon inlluence, was re-elected to IItnce 1 And h~ is anything but a terror to evil doers. mortgages on saloon fixtures to the value of $4,959,578. Thirty-two tenement-houses contain an avel'age of thirty-three persons each, with 1,079,723 tenants and with 237,972 families. Home is virtually banished by these abodes, and physical and mOl'al misery necessitated. How can Christianity reach these people?"* NEW YORK SOUTH OF FOURTEENTH STREET.

Estimated population, 621,000. The numl1er of churches 127, and this includes Catholic churches and Jewish synagogues. In 1868 there were 141 places of worship. There are now, with nearly 200,000 more people, only 127, PL'otestant, Catholic and Jewish. That is to say, a city double the size of New Haven has moved into the lower half of New York, and 14 Protestant churches have moved out. Even these figures do not tell the whole story. For with a few notable exceptions these places of worship are very small, and will not seat over 150 each.

" New York has an enormous population-larger than five of our largest Territories combined. Many of these Western States and Territories, for which appeals are so oiten made, and where such vigorous and constant efforts are made by us to plant new churches, are better {Jupplicd with churches thanJV'ew York and Brooklyn!" It seems incredible, and yet it is true. And still the astounding fact has little or no influence on the policy of the ch urch. We strain every nerve to build up Ohrist's kingdom in remote and sparse regions, while we neglect the mllltitudes that throng our streets and are living in heathenish ignorance and sin and moral and social degradation under our own eyes ! We send missionaries abroad-would that we sent more-while we have tens of thousands in our midst from the very countries we send oUI'missionaries to for which we are doing little or nothing. We seem slow to comprehend God's purpose in pouring such immense tides of immigration upon our shores from almost every natIOn and people, and criminally remiss in taking advantage of the opportunity it gives for their evangelization-certainly at far less cost, and in far more favorable conditions, than if they staid at home. We have 400,000 Germans, 30,000 Bohemians, 10,000 Hungarians, a large number of Jews, and some 25,000 Italians. Why send mi8sionaries to these nationalities when we have so many of them living in the midst of us, and who have come here to stay, and who, as all testify who have made the experiment, are easily accessible to gospel influences when wisely approached. They are as "foreign" in ideas and habits of life as if they were in their native land, while they have stronger claims on us than if they had staid at home. Promising mission work has been begun among them, and why should not our" Foreign" Mission Societies as well as our "Home" and "Oity Missions," lay hold of * These facts and fignres respecting New York City are condensed from the addresses of Rev.

J. M. King, D.D., and Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D D., at a Christian Conference held in Chickering Hall. Dec. 3, 4 and 5, 1888. The entire proceedings of this important Conference, called by a large numberoflhe leading clergymen and Christian laymen of the city,with all the addresses made, have been publ,shed in a book, paper cover, by the Baker & Taylor Co., fifty cents, entitled, .. The Religions Condition of New York City." We advise all who desire to know what that" condition" is, to get and study it. It is a fit companion of Dr. Strong's famons book, .. Our Conntry:' these agencies and reap a glorious harvest here at home as well as in foreign and pagan lands?

It is time to look at the question of policy and methods in the matter of the world's evangelization. For this end the church exists, and for no other. What can be done to save our cities in order to save the world? Weare confronted with facts and conditions that demonstrate that the cause is imperiled-that our past policy in reference to the city is a ruinous policy – and that without immediate, concentrated and united efforts to Ohristianize our great and growing centers of life and power the conversion of the world is hopeless.

1. First of all let om; ministers, our intelligent laymen, and all our church-workers study carefully and thoroughly this serious, stupendous problem, which we have brought to their attention. It is.of the utmost moment to the whole church of God. There is none more urgent. It touches her at every point. It demands immediate, solemn, prayerful attention, and prompt, intelligent and combined action. We cannot take these facts into full view, and give them due consideration, and yet sit still and do nothing. We cannot discern the failure of past methods and policies, and not anxiously cast about for something better adapted to the tendencies and changed conditions of the times. Upon the church of God devolves the fearful responsibility of solving this greatest problem of the age. Let us fully understand it, in all its essential facts and relations, as a necessary condition to suitable action. 'rhe movement which found expression in Ohickering Hall recently was not begun a moment too soon. Let it be followed up in every city.

2. 'rhe teaching and example of Ohrist and the Apostles present a marked contrast to the policy which has ruled the church in these modern days.

(a) Ohrist himself devoted almost His entire ministry to the city popUlation. Says Matthew: "And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities." Luke quotes Him as saying: H I must prea.ch the kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent." "And behold the whole city came out to meet Jesus." " And all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? " He taught and wrought wonders in Nazareth, Jericho, Ohorazin, Bethsaida, and Oapernaum. He was frequently at Jerusalem. It was over that metropolitan city that He "wept," crying: "0h, Jerusalem, J erusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children" together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" Though born in the country, and living there till He entered upon His public ministry, yet the greater part of that ministry was given to the city. And how He upbraided the cities" wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not! " " Woe unto thee, Chorazin; woe unto thee; Bethsaida," etc !

(b) Christ enjoined the same policy upon His disciples. To the "twelve" sent out, His instructions were: "Into whatsoever city or town ye enter," etc. And also the "seventy": "Into every city and place whither he himself would come." "Into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you," etc. But" into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways," etc. "When they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another; for verily I say unto you, ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of :Man be come." Why such prominence given to the city if its reception of Christ were not of supreme importance?

(c) The same rule is laid down and emphasized in the last commission which the riseu Lord gave to His disciples, and through them to the church in all ages, not only in reference to itself, but to the establishment of His kingdom in the earth. 'l'hat bloodstained city was the center of the new Faith and the new Life that were to conquer the world. There the royal commission of Zion's King was to be opened and proclaimed. There the Spirit of God was to descend in mighty power and inaugurate the new dispensation. There the Christian Church was to be organized, on the very theater of the crucifixion, and of resurrr::ction marvels. And thence "the Word or God was to sound out in all the region about." There "the banner of the cross" was to be planted, in the royal city of David, on Calvary, by the open sepulchre, and nigh to the mount of Bethany; and when persecution arose, thence the chosen aud anointed army were to bear that consecr,l.ted banner forth and plant it, in a single generation, in all the chief cities of the Roman Empire. Had not the Apostles given their main, if not exclusive, attention and labors to iarge cities, Christianity could not possibly have made such rapid progress, and in so brief a time conquered the Roman world for Christ. They felt, as did the Founder of the Church, that to convert the great cities was to convert the country. Hence they went direct to Antioch, Ephesus, Corinth, Philippi, Thessalonica, and Rome itself. There they preached Christ, wrought miracles, and organized strong 6hurches. Paul, the,great Apostle to the Gentiles, spent three years in the city of Ephesus-the Paris of antiquity-and with such success that from that great city" sounded out the Word of God over all Asia, both among Jews and Greeks." He spent two whole years also in Rome, the capit~l of the world, and among the fruit of his ministry there we have the grandest Epistle of the New Testament. "One who studies even cursorily the beginnings of Christianity will not fail to detec,t a masterly strategy in apostolic policy. Christian enterprise at the outset took possession first of strategic localities, to be used as the centers of church extension. The first successes of Christian preachers were in the great cities of the East. The attractive spots, to the divine eye, were those which were cro'wded with the densest masses of human beings." * Now if centralization was so vast a power for good or evil in Paul's day, it is even more so in our day, for reasons that will readily suggest themselves to the reader. If cities have been the strongholds of Satan in the past, so that God has swept them with the besom of His wrath, as with Sodom, Gomormh, Babylon and J ernsalem, because there was no other way to maintain His religion on earth, they are fast becoming satanic strongholds at the present time, blighting and cursing the earth with their pestiferous influence.

4. The policy of the church of modern times contravenes both the letter and the spirit of her Master's example and partinlf instructions. The divine policy involved in the memorable words, BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM, is practically disregarded. Our great centers of life and power have been left to take care of themselves, after being drained of all available means to help others. The church has been more anxious to plant and foster feeble churches in sparsely settled rural districts, and in far-off heathendom, than to do it amidst the teeming populations of our cities. There is more spiritual destitution prevalent to-day amonlf a million ofthe dwellers in Hew York and Brooklyn than exists amonlf a dozen whole States and Territories at the West! And what is being done for this million of degraded sinners, who are our neighbors, in the way of providing churches, or of evangelizing efforts? Nothing-or next to nothing. 1'here are single wards in the cities whose population exceeds that of whole states.. in which there is scarcely a Protestant church or Bven mission chapel, or evang~lizing agency of any kind. If such a state of things existed out of the city anywhere, the church would put on sackcloth, and the land ring with appeals. New York City, below 14th street, and the outlying wards of Brooklyn, into which a mighty tide of souls is pouring, present as dark an outlook for the future as many parts of heathendom itself.

And still the ministry here, and the church at large, for the most part, sleep over the volcano which is smoldering nnder us-over" the fermenting vat which lies hid and simmering" with the worst elements of society. It is easier to-day to plant a dozen new churches ill districts or hamlets never heard of, or in India or China or Africa, than to plant and nourish into vigorous life one in either of these cities. We write from a painful knowledge of this subject, and on the basis of well-established facts. Forty years ago, when Brooklyn had just begun its rapid growth, the writer, with a few brethren, made a vigorous fight in the Presbytery of Brooklyn for a plan of church extension and evangelizatioll, the fundamental pl'inciphi of which was, belfinninlf "'Prof. Austin Phelps, in Introduction to" Our Country,"

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS

at Jerusalem. But it was resisted by the pastors and elders of the wealthy churches, and by the American Home Missionary Society. And what has been the result? The Presbyterian Church there, as we have shown, is but a trifle stronger to-day than it was then; while, relatively to .population, it is tenfold weaker. Until quite recently our Home Missionary Boards and Societies refused to aid churches located in any city, and presbyteries and associations and large city churches were required to pay over all their funds to these national agencies, and let their own local feeble churches go! It just begins to dawn on the minds of some of the brethren that this is a most unnatural and losing policy.

And what is true of Brooklyn and New York, is largely true of all our great cities. The Protestant Church located in them is growing relatively weaker in numbers, strength and effectiveness, year by year, while sin and wickedness and ungodliness in every form are waxing stronger and more aggressive and dominant.

What will be the outcome of all this? But one answer can be given, unless the church shall quickly arise in the might of her power, and concentrate for the next few years her attention and means and prayers and evangelizmg agencies upon our large and wicked cities, till the plague is stayed, and they are made centers of a powerful spiritual life and power. This, as a Christian duty of the hour, is imperative. The crisis is upon us and can be met in no other way. No other policy will save us as a people! What if the country population and the heathen world, for the time being, receive less attention and aid from us? Save, Christianize, our cities, and in the end the whole world will be infinitely the gainer. One strong church in the city IS a greater force than twenty.in a sparse population !

The larger part of the wealth and talent and enterprise and liberality and agressive power of the church is in the city. The church is a unit. The church is the incarnate Christ sfl'J!nng the salvatiou of the world. Work where the greatest results oan be had! The field is one-no home, no foreign, no East or West or North or South. John Angell James, of England, never made a truer or more pregnant remark than when he.said, in urging that the :flrst duty of the American Church'was to evangelize our own land: "America for Christ for the sake of the world." And we say, convert our cities to Christ for the sake of America and the world.

THE EXPOSITION OF MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THESE are days of great" expositions." This term, imported from the Freneh, does not convey to us the exact meanmg It does to a ParIsian-an exhibit of those products of human invention, and industry which are the exponents of the progress of the age, For example, there was the late International Exposition in Glasgow. A vast building, a quarter of a mile in length, was filled with twentyfive classes of indu;;trial products. Agriculture and horticulture; mining and engineering, both civil and naval; machinery of the most colossal and the most minute and delicate character; cutlery and arms; carriages and all manner of wheeled vehicles; the most recent and improved methods and devices for illumination by oil, gas and electricity; textile fabrics of wonderful variety and delicacy; food and cooking utensils; paper, printing, and book making; furniture and decoration; fishery, pottery and glass; jewelry and plated ware; ship-building, with a profuse display of exquisite models; nay, e~-en the subtler sciences and fine arts-physical training and education, chemistry and philosophy, music and painting and sculpture and architecture-all these and much more found there exhibition and exposition. What a new world was unveiled in the single department of woman's work, the arts and industries at which her deft and delicate fingers preside. How far and wide the field represented in this garner of abundant harvests. Not only England, Scotland, Wales and Ireland, but Canada, France, India and Ceylon-all helped to make this International Exposition one of the world's wonders.

What if we could have an exposition of missions, as the first century of modern missions draws to a close the triumphant history of this sacred evangelism! What if the present condition of the world, of every land and people touched by missionary effort, might be compared, contrasted with that of one hundred years ago! What if we could have there; represented in miniature, the Schway Mote 'rau Pagoda on one hill, with its idol shrines and superstitious wild men, confronting the Kho-'l'hah-Byu Memorial Hall with its holy worship, its reverent church members, its intelligent cla~ses of pupils, and the fifty thousand Jiving and dead Karen converts, of which it is the "Ebenezer." What if we could have the thousand cannibal ovens of the :Fijians to confront in glorious contrast the twelve hundred Christian churches now reared in their place (the chiefs' huts, built on piles round which human beings were buried alive; the chiefs' canoes, lau~ched over human bodies as rollers; to compare with the Christian homes in which thc voice of family worship now may be heard, and the floating bethels where seamen may learn of the Christ who came not to kill but to save. What if we could in the same .department represent the horrors of that mixed multitude in Sierra Leone, the refuse from slave-ships, that had no communication but that of vice, and no co-operation but that of crime, until William Johnson introduced that gospel which became a common dialect and brought this score of hostile and fiendish tribes mto harmony at the Lord's table.- What if Sierra Leone conld be "exposed" as it was in 1816, and again exhibite~ as it was in 1823! Suppose we could on one side set Madagascar as it was under Ranavalona 1., and then as it was under Ranavalona II., or Nanumaga as it was when Thomas Powell set a native evangelist there, and the superstitious inhabitant:;; kept him two 'hours on the beach while they reconciled their dumb idols to his remaining; . and two years later, when there was not an idol to be found on the island, and the whole community was under Ohristian instruction.

A.nd these are not exceptional, but rather representative cases; for wonders like these make th!;) march of missions, like the" milky way," a pathway of light. Take the story of Tahiti. Oaptain Oook thought and said: "This island can neither serve public interests or private ambition and will probably never be much known;" This was before 1779 when he perished at the Sandwich Islands. About the close of the last century, under the rousing appeals of William Oarey and others, the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to Tahiti. There was indeed a long "night of toil." Sixteen years and not a convert, or a sign of blessing, so hard was that fallow ground to break up. Behold a missionary with a group of savages about him. The only weapon in his hand is a manuscript of the gospel of John. He reads chapter iii., and as he repeats the sixteenth verse a warrior in the group asks him to read it again and yet again. Amazed at this new revelation of a love of which he had never heard, he said: "If this is true it must be for you only." But the missionary read again, "that whosoever believeth .on Him should not perish." "'rhen your God shall be my God," said the savage warrior, with the ardor of Ruth; "for never have we heard such a message as this. Our Gods do not:ove us so-we never heard of such l{)ve as this." At Dufftown, this summer, I heard Mr. Green himself testify, that in 1861 on the island of Taha, he himself received from his predecessor in charge an old female chief who had been converted from the lowest state of savagery, whose wonderful conceptions of grace filled even Ohristian missionaries with amazement. Not yet seventy-five years have passed since the first convert crowned these labors, and that convert was the first fruits of all Polynesia. Now in those Pacific Archipelagoes there are 750,000 converts and the work has reached that greatest of islands, New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women, themselves native converts, have gone from Tahiti and surrounding islands, as evangelists, and of them all not one has ever proved recre- ant or faithless. Among no equal number of Ohristian laborers in the most favored part of Ohristendom can a like measure of consecration and fidelity be found. And yet these are the very people, who, before the gospel touched them, had absolutely no conception of God save that somewhere, somehow, afar off from men, some sort of a being dwelt, who wielded the scepter of a divine despotism; these are the very people who were wont to go to the graves of their ancestors, and . beseech them to plead with that same unknown, unattractivl$, unapproachable God, not to destroy his human victims altogether. Missionaries found in their language no adequate terms to express divine and spiritual conceptions. The idea of God had dropped out of their native tongue. A new matrix was needed in which to cast the forms for conveying spiritual ideas. And yet this is the people who have been setting, even to Ohristian England and America, an example of intelligent piety, discriminating insight into spiritual truth, loyalty to Ohrist, passion for souls, and self-sacrifice in giving!

It was but a few years ago when in Zululand, Dingaan, a cruel chief, caused one hundred innocent maidens to be slaughtered, who bore propitiatory offerings from a tribe which had offended him. For that offense the penalty exacted was a thousand head of cattle, and in the aritlllpetic of those savages one girl was equal to ten cattle; hence to slay one hundred girls was the equivalent of the thousand oxen or heifers. This same Dingaan gouged out the eyes of the scouts, who being sent out to search for cattle, mistook tame herds for game. "Dig out their eyes," said the monste'r. "Of what use are eyes to such men?" Go now to Zululand, visit the Ohristian homes where every amenity of Ohristian civilization sheds its lustrous light. Hear those eloquent native preachers with tearful eyes illustrate love, by love's stupendous sacrifice; go into those churches, sit with those converted savages at the 1-1ord's table; see them bring their weekly offerings, saved by such self-denial as we have never known, to send the gospel to others still in the habitations of cruelty; behold those churches, selfgoverning, self-supporting, self-propagating, and then pronounce missions a failure if you can or dare.

In the leading daily paper of Britain * there appeared, during the sessions of the ",Vorld's Oonference of Missions, an editorial, in which, after sundry compliments to the distinguished membership of that grand gathering, we read this closing paragraph: " One of the conference chairmen congratulated his fellow delegates on the pleasant pJaces in which the lot of modern missionaries is cast. They have no longer, he said, to break the gNund. They have not, he might have asserted with still more assmance, to strive agfiinst a (lead weight of English apathy less penetrable even than Hinduism and Islam. They have their countrymen with them in their endeavors to extend the frontiers of Christendom. Criticism is not hostile to their object because it cannot express itself as altogether contented with the amount of ground whieh has been annexed. An army of diligent and Jearned laborers is occupied in missionary work. Two millions stet'ling are annually subscribed for their maintenance. An appeal is being made for more men and more money. It is declared that the income of missions should be nearer eleven millions than two. Befot,c the promoters of mIssionary work can expect to have greater resources confided to them they will have to render a satisfactol'Y account of their trust in the past. Their progress, it is to be hoped, is suee j indisputably it is slow. A congress like the present wguld b~ Qetter employed *, London rimes/ June 1[)/ 1888, in tracing the reasons for the deficiency in quantity of success than in glorifying the modicum which has been attained. The cause it advocates has vanquished the obstructions interposed at home to the accomplishment of its aims. It enjoys a sufficiency, which according to ordinary estimates might seem an abundance, of good will and fnnds. Still it marches at a pace which, unless it be registered by the enthusiasm of Exeter Hall, appears little more than funereal. If Carey.could have foreseen the magnificence of the means which his successors were destined to command, and the re- moval, as if by magic, of all the barriers which hemmed him in, he would have supposed that the foes were beaten, and the harvest was being reaped. Exeter Hall says it is,'and that the only thing now to be done is 'to hold the conquered forts, and to push on to fresh conquests.' For eyes not endowed with the second sight of the platform, the prinCipal citadels of heathendom continue to flaunt their banners as before. If some people profess to believe, as one speaker deplored the other day, that they hear too much of foreig"n missions, the explanation is that they see too little of their results."

With this" editorial" in his hands, the present writer from the'plat- form of the Conference made the bold challenge, which, from the more commanding-platform of this REVIEW, with its many thousand readers, he now repeats: he defied any man to show, in any other sphere, in whatever age or by whatever means, results so magnificent, and so out of proportion to the agencies and instrumentalities employed, as have been wrought in the last century by a few pioneers in the field of mis- sions! With a conviction as profound, he is prepared to add, that, of all the evidences of Ohristianity, this is the perpetual and present proof, that, in face of foes so gigantic and of obstacles so insurmountable, such progress haS been made. To him who will study it, the whole his- tory of missions is the overwhelming demonstration "of a supernatural Gospel, environed by a supernatural Providence, and enforced by a supernatural Spirit!

Of course rhetoric is not logic, and declaration and declamation are not demonstration. We neither ask nor wish such a statement to be accepted witho~t investigation. On the other hand, it is a searching – examination that missions court. The main difficulty is that, to most disciples, and even to the more intelligent, the field of missions is a terra incognita. When a leading philanthropist of Britain confesses himself to have been ignorant of the great facts of missionary history, -we shall not wonder if the bulk of disciples ha,'e yet to make their first voyage of discovery. But to those who, like the Genoese navigator, will venture on the unknown sea, a whole continent, a new world of startling facts, waits to be unveiled and revealed.

The flippant fashion in which too many dispose both of the con- quests and claims of missions finds illustration in a conversation over- heard by the writer on the Umbria. "I have been in a number of countries," said one, "and never yet saw nUloh good done by mission- aries." " Nor I," said another; "and in fact I think the people would have been as well off without them as with them." Perhaps these far-traveled observers were related to that wise woman who said that she lived at Kobe for eighteen months, "right opposite the mission chapel, and never saw one native Japanese enter there." A good reason why! for that happened to be the chapel for foreign residents, and of course the natives did not attend there; the mission premises were in other quarters. An American clergyman, passing through Beirut, said to a friend, "'1'he missionaries here seem to accomplish nothing." Further inquiry revealed that he had not even heard of the crowded audiences of Drs. Thompson and Van Dyck on the Sabbath, nor visited one of the schools which are the glory of the Syrian Mission and the envy even of the Moslems; nor had he looked in upon the presses and publication rooms, which kept a score of men constantly busy, and send Arabic Bibles and Testaments to every quar- ter of the Mohammedan world. * Instead of being straitened by lack of proofs, we are rather embarrassed by the riches of the evidence both of the extent and rapidity of mIsSIOnary progress. '1'he first Malagasy who ever learned the alphabet of his own native tongue died six years ago last month, aged seventy-two. He had lived to see fifty thousand of his countrymen taught to read, and over seventy thousand profess their faith in the Christian's Redeemer. We could fill the pages of this REVIEW with similar testimonies from all quarters of the mission field, and even then should have but gleaned, like Ruth, a few handfuls from a harvest field that has supplied the vast garners of miSSIOnary biography and history with countless sheaves. In fact, these astonishing successes of missionary effort are so world-wide and conspicuous that we feel as though we were arguing with willful ignorance, or attempting to point out the glories of a prospept to eyes blinded or voluntarily closed.

The writer in The Times calls the progress of missions" funereal" for its slowness. '1'0 us it seems rather triumphal for its rapidity. We cannot understand how any intelligent observer can apply such a term to the march of missions during the century_ If anything has been conspicuous about it, it is the wonderful celerity of movement which has marked its whole history. The writer in The Times manifestly knows more of the kingdoms of this world than of the Kingdom of Christ. Some of us who are "not yet fifty years old," have seen the major part of all this astounding development. '1'he century is not complete by three years since the first Baptist society was organized by William Carey, and yet within that space of time there has been both in Christendom and heathendom a revolution so wonderful that we c&n only account it a revelation of supernatural energy at work among men. Missionary organizations have multiplied, averaging con. sic1erably more than one every year, until now their network wraps -If Ely Volume. lutl'od, viii. the globe in its golden meshes. Within this ninety-seven years, they have averaged nearly three translations a year; and for nearly each year a new language, which had neither alphabet, grammar nor lexicon before, has been reduced to writing by the missionaries, and a literature created out of nothing. During this ninety-seven years, a total force of not less than 20,000 missionaries has gone from Christian lands, an average of 200 for each year. Where scarce one door was open a century ago, scarce one door is shut to-day; women, who were then secluded in seraglios, harems, zenanas, are now accessible; and in great cities, even in India, one society alone has access to 2,000 homes.

It is estimated that the number of converts gathered within this time, including those who have died in the faith, forms an aggregate of from 10,000,000 to 30,000,000. Among the Karens alone we know of 60,000. And every convert represents both a rallying and a radiating center for all holy and benign influences. During this time whole systems of polytheism, idolatry, superstition, have been swept away like chaff from a threshing floor. Jno. Geddie, after eighteen years in Aneityum, wished to bring away some idols as relics, and none cou~d be found.

Of the great mass of missionary history we have no written record. A converted Chinaman on our Pacific Coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Guinea, for the sake of working among his own countrymen; and before he died personally led to Christ two hundred of his companions. But how many such heroic lives have no written annals, save in God's" Book of Remembrance?"

Were no other results of missions apparent, their reflex influence on the church at large no gauge can measure. Had not one convert been gathered or one conquest won in pagan lands, the effort put forth on behalf of the heathen by the Christian church would have been more than repaid by the healthy reaction upon home life. One of the lead- ing thinkers of our day,* discussing the question, "What have the home churches gained by foreign missions?" cites in reply, "The noteworthy examples of Christian zeal and self-sacrifice, an answer to skepticism, an impulse to earnest Christian labor, and the prevailing spirit of Christian brotherhood." But this covers not half the ground. At the beginning of the last century, and during its first half, the church of God was almost dead of apathy and inactivity, like a halffrozen man amid arctic ice and snow. Irreligion, immorality, and infidelity, together, seemed closing in upon the body of nominal disciples, folding the church in the fatal embrace of a merciless winter. Nothing but the activity of a new missionary era broke the awful charm of this dp.adly stagnation and congelation. God's clarion peal, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," fang once * Rev. Dl·. Wm. M. Taylor. more in the ears of a slumbering and half-frozen church. A new col- lege of apostles-the apostles of modern evangelism-laid hold of the body ecclesiastic and violently shook the church with impassioned and prayerful appeal. Men woke to see that, as Samuel Blair said, "piety at home lay a-dying," while pagans abroad were perishing; and it was this arousing to a new activity for the lost, that brought back warmth, restored circulation, and quickened all the pulses and currents of spir- ituallife. Oanon Taylor may try to depreciate modern missions, but a 'far greater than he, who a century ago bore the name he is dishonor- ing,* declared that England herself wag" in a state of virtual heathen- ism" until William Oarey led the way in foreign missions. Missions a failure? No, not if it be worth while to displace a fatal frost by a summer's sun, barrenuess by fertility, and spiritual apathy and lethargy by a world-wide, unselfish ministry to human want and woe, whose reflex influence is even more -precious than any direct blessing it bestows!

England and the Anglican Ohurch, to which the Oanon belongs, are justly proud of her cathedrals. But there are no Gothic structures on British soil that compare, in grandeur, symmetry, and beauty, with her magnificent Bible and missionary societies. "Walk about Zion, tell the towers thereof, mark well her bulwarks, consider her palaces." What" towers" are those Bible societies that lift the word of God, in three hundred tongues, to such a height that all the world shan see and read its witness! What "bulwarks" are those-great, aggressive, organized activities whose offensive warfare against the foes of Ohrist are the best defensive and protective measures of the church at home! What" palaces" are those churches where the Killg himself delights to dwell, drawn to abide by that spirit of missions which is the Spirit of Ohrist! It is these united movements of the great Ohristian brotherhoods to give the gospel to every man in his own tongue and by the lips of the living missionary, that are reversing the miracle of Babel and-perpetuating the miracle of Pentecost!

Three years hence, in 1892, Spain proposes in an imperial way to celebrate the foui' hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America, and to honor the memory of Ohristopher Oolumbus. A royal decree has been issued, announcing an exposition to which the Kingdom of Portugal and the governments of Latin America are to be invited. The object of the exposition is declared to be "to present in the most complete manner possible the condition of the inhabitants of America at the time of its discovery, by collecting for that purpose all the· objects which can give an idea of the state of their civilization, and of the civilization of the races inhabiting the American continent at the end of the fifteenth century; and by a separate exhibition at the same time of all the products of the art, science, and industry which char~ * 18&ac Taylor. acterize the present culture of the nations of Latin America." In that same year, 1892, the full century will be complete since William Oarey formed the first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain.* What a grand celebration of that centennial would it be, if in some great center like London or New York, there could be an actual colossal exposition of missions! What if, in some ma~uificent building like the Orystal Palace at Suydenham, the Ohristian Oh'.1rch might undertake to exhibit to the eye some such comparison as Spain proposes, in the language of the royal decree just quoted! Would it not be worth while to express, by the unspoken and unwritten language of such an exhibition, the fruits of missionary toil?

Let us suppose pains to be taken to bring together, from all parts of the world, the visible, tangible proofs and products of the work and its success. In one department the Hawaiian Isles would have their place-on one side rude hovels with earth-floors, in which two-thirds of all children born on those shores were, by their own mothers, buried alive; a despotic Tabu system putting even between husband and wife impassable social barriers; idolatries and cruelties, innumerable and indescribable; then over against this exhibit of the islands as they were a century ago let them be represented, transformed into the abode of a Ohristian nation, when instead of being a field for missions they supply a part of the force to work other fields, like Micronesia. In another department Polynesia and Melanesia would be shown as they were and as they are. On one side would stand the idol shrines and cannibal feasts, with half-naked savages engaged in senseless rites of worship, or in their horrible butchering, roasting and devouring of human bodies; on the other side converted natives in decent dress, with their neat cottages, commodious churches, varied industries and Ohristian literature.

Burmah would have a department. Her wild Karens as Boardman and .Jndson found them, and the Ohristian Karens as t:1ey now stand among tho aggressive missionary force of the day,. their huts, habits, dreso, degradation, sharply in contrast with their present high level of Christian civilization. France would have a department as she was when, as the right arm of papal despotism, she was ready to sound another tocsin from the tower of St. Germain, and repeat the tragedy of St. Bartholemew's Eve to uphold the papal tiara and crush out the hated Huguenots; and France as she is now, with Re"eillaud and Saillens and McAll and Miss DeBroen teaching and preaching the simple gospel of the Apostles to hundreds and thousands of attentive workingmen, and that, too, with governmental approval!

In such an exposition there would, of course, be one department assigned to the literature created by missions; to the seventy-five * The .. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," formed' in 1701 rather for colonial than foreign miSSionary objects, became a distinctly missionary agency in 1821. topgues whose alphabet was first formed by missionaries, with the three hundred translations of the Word of God and the millions of pages of religious reading produced by hundreds of mission presses. The industries planted and developed by missions would demand a like display; in a word, the entire results of this unselfish ministry to lost, man would as far as possible be put into visible forms.

Could some such exhibition of the results of a century of missions be actually planned and properly conducted; could such industry, zeal and disngard of cost, as mark commercial and industrial expositions, be put at the service of the Kingdom of God; could Christian merchant princes and men of letters combine to gather from all lands, from museums of archreology and. private collections of curious relics, the needful material; could master workmen he employed to construct and arrange the material basis for such a display; in a word could the Christian Church take up the task of furnishing such a Centennial Exposition of Missions, and give the work of her devoted men and women such an exhibition as all other forms of labor have, in this nineteenth century-we are not sure that Christian history would record an achievement more important in its impression upon the minds and hearts of men. Thousands, it may be millions, who do not sec the exposition of missions already furnished in the printed page would see presented, represented, before their eyes, the testimony of a century's work in a form not easily to be forgotten.

Nor are we persuaded that the conception of such an exposition is merely chimerical, a yagary of the imagination. Modern enterprise, in the Crystal PILlace at Suydenham, has built upon a scale of one-third the actual size the Assyrian palaces, rock-tombs of Egypt, Greek and RomaL! temples, gorgeous Alhambra, superb dwellings of ruined Pompeii, and cathedrals of medireval France and England, so that visitors walk through them and see three thousand years of successive civilizations crystallized into material forms. In the Egyptian museum at London, vast galleries and corridors are assigned to the huge tablets, sculptures, sarcophagi, papyri, vases, gathered from Babylon, Nineveh, Thebes. In Paris, the" Nouvelle Bastile" is the actual reproduction of the old fortress prison demolished one hundred years ago; you may cross the drawbridge over the moat, descend to ,the subterranean dungeons, see prisoners in effigy, and realize. somewhat t.he horrors of those cens when the Bastile actually stood where now stands the Colonne de J uillet.

Such are the costly and elaborate methods by which the children of this world seek to impress the eye in the interests of trade and manufacture. Is there any adequate reason why a corresponding effort might not be made to impress the actual and stupendous achievements of a century of missionary labor?

The thought may not seem practical and practicable, but it was first suggested by the Indian Department of the Glasgow Exposition. There were to be seen, not as pictures or photographs merely, but in actual forms on a small scale, the native habitations and dress, the Hindoo temples, car of Juggernaut, suttee-piles, modes of torture, etc•. In San Francisco, Ohinese Joss-houses, pagodas, shops, and theaters may be seen confronting Ohristian churches and mission halls. In the Ohurch Missionary and London Missionary Societies' rooms are relics of a half century ago that tell m'ore eloquently than any words can the depths out of which the gospel has lifted whole tribes of men; and those remains of idolatrous customs and savage life, gathered from among peoples now pervaded by the light of the gospel, would go far to furnish such an exposition of missions.

The fascination of such a scene would be marvelous. It might be made so attractive as to draw visitors from every quarter, and so effective as that no one could evade the force of its argument and appeal.

But those who are familiar with the ,rich literature of missions are already constantly walking through the corridors of such an exposition. Even an English canon cannot infect them with suspicion .touching the "Failure of Missions." To them the story of missionary labor and success is a tale of fact, rivaling, surpassing the tale of fancy which finds expression in the" Arabian Nights." They have seen a more wonderful lamp than that of Aladdin. Its rays reach into the deepest darkness and banish the death-shade. Touch that lamp and the angels of God are at your side to do your bidding. Place it in the huts and hovels of misery and poverty and it transforms them into the palaces of princes where dwell the heirs of celestial thrones and crowns! Give it a place in the midst of pagan society and with incredible rapidity it changes the whole aspect of mankind. Robes take the place of rags; virtue, of vice; cleanliness, of filth; intelligence, of ignorance; courtesy, of cruelty; and health and happiness, of disease and wretchedness. Yes, the magician's enchantments are once more outdone by the miracles of the Spirit of God, and even unbelievers are compelled to confess, "ThIs is the finger of God." Fables and fancies fade before facts, real, tangible, indisputable. That fine, poetic saying, "Architecture is frozen music," has been attributed by some to Madame de Stael, by others to Schlegel. The structures which missionary heroism has built are crystallizations of piety. They are God's temples; they rest on rock; their timbers are as of cedar, fragrant and enduring; and within and without they are covered with the gold of the upper sanctuary I

CiUTICISMS UPON FOREIGN

ORITICISMS UPON FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWI~ M. BLISS.

[ON page 95 of the February number of THE REVIEW, in my paper on "The Results of Missions in the Levant," the sentence, "Up to the present year there have been distributed by the American Bible Society," etc., should have read, "During a single generation, from 1858 up to the pr$ent year," etc. The total distribution of the two Bible Societies from the beginning is estimated at about 2,250,000 copies.-E. M. B.] ATTACKS UpOIJ. foreign mis.sionaries and their work, such as have. appeared recently, voiced in England by Canon Taylor, and echoed in New York by The Evening Post, are nothing new. The would-be zeal covers over for the multitude the writer's absolute ignorance of his topic, and many, supposing that position implies knowledge, are inclined to applaud what appears to them a frank looking in the face of important questions. A writer in The Church Missionary Magazine has pretty thoroughly riddled Oanon Taylor'S claim to worthy consideration, showing him up as a man who, having failed in his regular work, has undertaken a sort of guerilla warfare as a free lance in an outside field, in much the same spirit as Napoleon used to start a foreign war-to hide defects of home administration.

Were it possible to penetrate 'the obscurity surrounding the authorship of an editorial paragraph in a New York daily, it would probably appear that the one who is so earnest lest "poor Sunday-school children should be cheated out of their hard-earned pennies" for the benefit of a school in Athens, or for reconverting an Armenian Ohristian, is some disappointed agent for a torpedo or rifle manufactory, a naval officer disgusted at being compelled to leave the fashionable charms of Nice, or a chance traveler who goes abroad with the idea that a missionary ought to be It sort of Christian dervish, a Protestant anchorite, like the Greek hermit of Cape Matapan. Such critics it is of little use to argue with. Their attacks are not the result of serious conviction founded upon careful investigation, but upon chance information or constitutional prejudice.

Not all hostile critics, however, are of these two classes. It not infrequently happens that travelers not especially interested in mlSSJOn work, yet with no positive prejudice against it, receive decidedly adverse impressions; and sometimes those who are genuinely, heartily interested in it, and who make earnest efforts to get at the truth, come to the conviction that missionary work, as carried on, isnot what it ought to be.

The opinions of such critics carry weight, and should be fairly and honef1tly met. Their complaints may in general be included under four classes. 1. That the missionaries do not accurately represent their work to the churches at home. 2. That they are extravagant in the use of funds. 3. That they are not in cord~al sympathy with the native Christians and churches. 4. That they pay undue attention to education and civilization to the neglect of spiritual work. To answer these fully would require a treatise, not ari article. Little more can be done here than to offer certain suggestions. The first charge, of misrepresentation, is sheer nonsense. There is no line of action in any department of life so fully described, so thor-' oughly advertised as is that of foreign missions. Secretaries and mis- sionaries are doing their best to give a "clear idea" of their work, but • no one who has not tried it, can understand how difficult a thing it is to give a " clear idea" of a foreign field. Even those who have made it a special 'Study are constantly compelled to revise their opinions as they learn more, and it is not unnatural that the great mass of people who give little or no attention to the subject, except as they hear a missionary address, should be surprised at what they see, even dnring a brief and hasty visit to a mission field. ~'o charge" malversation, deception, fraud," because of this failure to understand, is not only foUy, but crime.

2. Extravagance. This has reference chiefly to the style of life among missionaries, their" good, sometimes handsome houses," "suf- ficient servants," "books, periodicals," "pIanos, organs," etc. There is an idea, prevalent in many circles, that the foreign missionary should go to his work just as the home missionary goes to his. That he should living among the people to whom he goes, eat the same food, wear as nearly as possible the same dress, get down to their plane, and then lift them to a higher style of life. Not a few have entered the foreign work with this idea and have sought conscientiously to carry it out. The experiment has never produced the results hoped for, aud has been repeatedly abandoned as a failure. The reasons for the failure are several. The foreign missionary has to create an ideal, and for this he must not merely instruct but exemplify. Moral forces are not easily measured, but it is certain that the moral influence of a mission- ary's home, with its refinement, its comfort, is a very large factor in the development of the communities about him. If he lives as the natives do, they are very apt to say, "Wherein is he better than we? If his Christianity does not bring him more than our religion brings to us, why should we change?" This may not be entirely logical, but it is cer- tainly natural. The average home missionary community has already an ideal of a better life, and cordially works with the missionary toward its realization. Not so on the foreign field, where the ideal has to be set before the people, and a desire for it enkindled. An- other reason for the fl1ilure of the attempt to live as the people do, lies in the fact of the abnormal strain it brings upon the missionary. Ohange of climate and food, separation from home, friends, and national life, the nervous exhaustion resulting from the necessity of listening t(}, trying to understand and be understood in a new language, are at the best a severe tax upon most constitutions. It has been recog- nized by all Mission Boards that it is economy to reduce this strain so far as possible, by giving the missionary pleasant surroundings, a healthful, comfortable home. It does not pay to send a man and his wife to Africa or India, and have them break down and return in two or three years. Every added year of life and se.rvice increases a missionary's usefulness in an almost geometric ratio; hence, heaUh is a prime consideration in his arrangements. For health it is as essential there as here that houses be good, food be wholesome and palatable. It is clwaper for the churches to provide "sufficient servants" than to compel their missionaries to spend their time and strength in the ordinary household duties. Not less important than health of body are health of mind and soul. Books and mnsic are not seldom genuine means of grace to the community as well as to the missionary. Of course, when one gets beyond the bare necessities of life, it is difficult if not impossible to draw a sharp line. Personal taste and tact enter in, and produce widely different results with the same means. Some missionaries have private incomes which they use for the advantage of those around them, as well as for their own comfort. Others have wealthy and generous friends who rejoice in adding to their homes those adornments that make a missionary's house like a beautiful oasis in the desert of comfortless dwellings about him. A missionary lady once adorned her walls with arrangements of autumn leaves sent to her from the New England forests. A native preacher entering, exclaimed, "How beautiful! it is a Paradise!" Then drawing nearer and examining more closely, he added, "How much you make out of little!" No foreign missionary ever yet laid by a competence out of his salary.

3. Missionaries are often charged with lack of sympathy with the native Christians and churches, with exercising a sort of tyranny over them, not allowing them that independence of action that is essential to their best development. It is undoubtedly true that here is a great difficulty in community as in home training. The surprising thing is not, that there are so many mistakes, but that so few are made. Every mission has experience of individuals, who begrudge the consideration paid to what they call (( foreign" influence, claim that the missionaries are really aliens, do not understand the peoples' needs or capabilities, etc., etc., and demand that the direction of affairs be placed in their own hands. They talk about the funds collected in America as belonging in truth to themselves, and pose virtuously as champions of national rights. Occasionally they secure the indorsement of a native church, but never of any number of churches, and invariably lose whatever hold they may have gained upon the community. Such men are very apt to get hold of passing travelers, and lament over the overshadowing influence of the missionaries, which is so great that the churches are really not free to hold the position of independence that is their due, and for which they are entirely fitted. Occasionally one

THE MffiACLES OF MISSIONS. iS7

finds a missionary who is inclined to be somewhat autocratic, just as one sometimes meets a pastor who knows better than his church what is good for them, but as a rule the whole history of foreign missions is marked by constant deference to the desires and opinions of native churches, an earnest desire to make them as soon as possible entirely independent of extraneous support and influence. Indeed, sifted to the bottom, the trouble with many of these complainants is that the missionaries are putting too much upon the people, in the way of their own seH-support, so that they are unable to give to their pastors as large salaries as a few-by no means all, or even many–claim as their due.

4. Perhaps the most serious charge made against foreign missions is that they pay undue attention to education, to the neglect of distinctively spiritual work. Here some, who honor missionaries and their efforts, feel obliged to dissent from their position. They say, "This education is all well and wise, but so long as there are such wide regions unreached by the gospel, it is not right to withhold the offer of salvation to thousands, that a few hundreds may learn more of this world's wisdom." In order to a correct understanding of this most important subject, certain things must be kept in mind. The object of sending foreign missionaries to any community is not merely the conversion of a certain number of individual souls, but the development of a Ohristian community, founded upon solid Christian character. Except as this is accomplished, there can be no permanence. It cannot be accomplished without education. The native communities cannot give that rducation, foreigners must. In this all agree. There must then be some education given by missionaries. The question thus bccomes one of degree. How much is essential, or rather, how little can possibly meet the most urgent demands. Here it may fairly be claimed that the churches must trust their missionaries. None realize so keenly as they do the great need. N one are more fully alive than they to the heavy responsibility resting upon them. None understand so well the shifting phases of the great problem of the world's evangelization, or are so competent to judge wisely how to meet them. At 7,000, 10,000, 12,000 miles' distance, their acts may not always seem wise, but the chances are that they are fully as wise as the criticisms that are passed upon them. They may fairly claim, that if they are worthy to be the churches' representatives, they are worthy of their confidence, especially in so vital a matter as this.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XI.

A WONDERFUL WORK IN THE WEST INDIES.

[EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] FOR years we have been watching one of the most remarkable of all the missionary movements of modern times. It is remarkable for its strange inception, its providential progress, and its unrivaled success. Dr. Tichenor's brief and beautiful accounts of the work supply the main sources from which we draw the material for this little sketch, which we are confident no one can read without thanksgiving to God.

During the last Ouban rebellion Oaptain AlbertoJ. Diaz, then in the rebel army, was dispatched to one of the army outposts to warn against an expected attack by Spanish forces; and in ob@yingthe order he and those with him were surrounded by the enemy. The only avenue of escape was by the sea, anq. to that they intrusted themselves. They were, however, borne out from shore, and would have perished had they not been picked up by a small vessel.

Oaptain Diaz then went to New York. Having already been graduated from both the literary and mediqal departments of the University of Havana, he resolved to -prepare himself to treat especially diseases of the eye. During the winter a severe attack of pneumonia brought him to the gates of death. Among those whose regard this polite and intelligent Ouban had won, was a Ohristiau young lady, who visited his room and vainly sought to converse with him. He could speak but little English and she did not understand his Spanish. Leaving the room, she shortly returned with her New Testament, read a portion, and then silently prayed. This she repeated for several days, until the patient sufficiently recovered to write to her, in broken English, his heartfelt thanks. He inquired what was,the little book out of which she read every day, and why" she closed her eyes and talked to herself"? She replied that the book was the New Testament, and that, after readmg it, she had prayed for him. He.had never seen anybody pray in that way before. In the great cathedral of his native city he had seen people kneel upon its marble pavement, count their beads, and, with" vain repetitions," mutter the lifeless forms and call it prayer. But this was a new idea of religion to him. He expressed his desire for the "little book," that he might find out what it was that could make her so love it. She gave him a copy, and he began to translate it into Spanish, as best he could, so that he might the better comprehend its teaching. While thus engaged, he learned that he could procure a Spanish translation at the American Bible Society; and having obtained one, he read that new and wonderful story of the life, suffering and death of Jesus.

rroward the story of blind Bartimeus his mind and heart were peculiarly attracted. The helplessness of the poor blind. man, and the wonderful goodness and power of Jesus overwhelmed him. Again and again he read it, until it dawned upo~ his soul that he was just like blind Bartimeus. Ohrist had been standing before him, but he had no eyes with which to see Him. He fell prostrate on the,fioor, and in speechless agony lay for a long time. He had never prayed and did not know how. Only with the" groanings unutterable" could he cry unto God. But God who hears just such moans and groans heard the I voice of his longing heart, and opened his lips to ask in the very woriis of that blind beggar of Jericho, "Thou Son of David, have mercy on me !" The eyes of his understanding were opened. He arose" a new man." How strange, how wonderful! A new world was revealed to him; his blindness was gone; his Saviour was found; his sins were for- given; he was a child of-God.

Having been received into the fellowship of the Willoughby Avenue Church, in Brooklyn, N. Y., he yearned to go back to his native island and tell of Jesus; and he soon set sail for Cuba. He could scarcely wait for the usual salutations of love to be exchanged with his family, so eager was he to witness to the great Saviour who had opened hi~ blind eyes. But when his parents, brothers and sisters learned of his "apostasy from the true church," and of his embrace of the Protes- tant heresy, they were beside themselves with alarm and grief and for- bade him to speak to them further on the subject.

For days this bitter disappointment overwhelmed his soul with darkness; and he could do nothing but in cries and burning tears ap- peal to God for help. At length it occurred to him, that if his kin- dred would not hear him, he had friends in the city who might. To these he went, and to his great delight some of them listened and said, "We will hear thee again about this matter." On a Sunday morning a numher of them met him in the parlor of the Pasaje Hotel, and to that little company he preached Jesus and the Resurrection. All were impressed; many well-nigh convinced. The next Sunday the attend- ance was larger, and the numbers and the interest increased until the place became too small. 'By this time several had found peace in be- lieving, and it was resolved to rent a han and form a society for relig- ious worship. The Baptist articles of faith were adopted, and only those who had been made new creatures in Christ were permitted to unite with them. Diaz preached to them every Sunday, and shortly about one hundred converts were gathered into fellowship.

One holiday, as he was passing along the shore of the bay, he saw two men fishing. He stopped and began to talk to them of Jesus and salvation. They stopped and listened, and soon another party engaged in sports drew near. Then others were attracted, until from every quarter the people began to throng. In order to command his audi- dence, he mounted a barrel and spoke with great power the wonderful words of God. While he was addressing the eager crowd, two policemen stepped beside him, as he thought, to preserve order. But at th~ conclusion of his discourse he found himself under arrest. 'rhe American Consul secured his release after a short term in the guard house, but he could no longer preach on the streets. The priests re- solved to crush this Protestant movement, and warned the people not to employ the heretic physician, under pain of churchly anathemas. Djaz had been supporting himself by his proiession in order to make the gospel of Christ without charge. But now he saw himself compelled either to desert his field of labor or starve.

He sailed for New York, hoping an<,l praying that he might find the means by which to return and go on with his work. Finding that the Ladies' Bible Society of Philadelphia wanted a colporteur for Ouba, he offered his services and was accepted. Joyfully he went back, and once more was among his people; on week days he scattered Bibles and Testaments, and on Sundays met his congregation and dispensed to them the Word of Life. For more than a year the work went on; his brother and sister embraced the faith. Persecutions arose, but this fearless man continued his work.

One day he went to a town in the interior to preach and distribute books. In Cuba no religious service can be held except indoors; and he found every available place to preach barred against him. Nobody dared to allow him to hold religious meetings on their premises. At length an old, unoccupied frame building was found near the Oatholic church. At one end a rude platform was built, and Diaz began the services. The multitude thronged the place, but were ready on the slightest pretext to break into open violence. While Diaz was preaching a shot from behind and above him was fired; and the ball, passing close to the intended victim, struck a boy in front of him. The deadly shot had been fired through an opening in the weatherboarding from the tower of the Oatholic church, and the priest was the assassin. He was tried and convicted, and sent to Spain for punishment.

The screams of the wounded boy excited the multitude to frenzy. "Kill them !" "Kill the Protestants !" "Shoot the heretics !" was heard on every side. Diaz and his brother who was WIth him entered a room close at hand and barred the door agaillst the mob. With howlings and curses the infuriated rabble demanded their blood, and nothing but Divine interposition saved their lives. When the tumult died away they unbarred the door and Diaz's brother went out to see if they could find better protection or make their escape. Soon some one ran to Diaz and told him that others were beating his brother to death. He sprang from his place of concealment and ran to his relief. The mob seized him and would have killed him had not the police come to the rescue. With their coats torn off and their hats and shoes gone, bruised and bloody, they were taken before the mayor. They represented to him their treatment by this lawless mob. He promised them protection, tried to dissuade them from prosecuting their persecutors, and ol:dered his police to see them safe upon the cars. They returned to Havana, glad to escape with their lives.

Meanwhile at Key West, in Florida, W. F. Wood was laboring among the English-speaking population. In that city more than a thousand Oubans were at work in the cigar factories. No attention had been paid to their religious condition. It was taken for granted that, being foreigners and Roman Oatholics, they were inaccessible to the truth.

One Sunday morning, as Mr. Wood arose to announce his text, a stranger and a foreigner, who was deformed, slowly and with halting step moved up the aisle. All knew he was a Ouban. He gave earnest attention to the sermon, and at its close was found by Mr. Wood sitting upon his doorstep waiting to converse. '1'hey tried to talk, but as neither could speak easily in the other's tongue, a Miss Adela Fales, who lived near by, was asked to act as interpreter.

It was then found that this Ouban had come to Key West, attracted by a rumor that he could there find what he longed to find-a religious faith that could satisfy him better than the papal doctrine in which he had been reared. He had landed that very morning. Mr. Wood that week gave many hours to instructing this poor, cripplecl wanderer; and when, on the next Lord's Day, he saw two women baptized he hurried from his seat, saying: "I want to be baptized! I want to be baptized! That what my Jesus tell me do !"

All present were deeply moved by the earnestness of this simple man to follow his Lord in this ordinance representing death to sin and resurrection to newness of life. Mr. Wood wept for joy. A church conference was called. Through Miss Adela Fales he related his experience of grace, and he was received and baptized. For some weeks he remained in Key West. He was a man of intelligence, anu one evening in the Baptist house of worship he gave his reasons for leaving tHe Oatholic church and uniting with the Baptist. The house was filled to overflowing. Many Oubans were there; and at the close one of the most intelligent among them arose and asked some questions, which evinced the interest awakened in the subject.

After a few weeks this stranger returned to his home in Ouba, and nothing more has ever been heard of him. Whether he is dead, or whether for his faith in Ohrist he may be immured in some dungeon, we may never know until that day which discloses the secrets of all hearts. His coming had accomplished one great end: the Ouban people of Key West were no longer to be disregarded. Ohristian sympathy for them was awakened. '1'he Home Mission Board was appealed to for help, which was cheerfully given. A church was erected, and Miss Adela Fales was appointed missionary to this people. A Sabbathschool and a day school were established. Mr. Wood gave every enc6uragement and help to the work. Soon one, and then another, and another, until they numbered five, ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty, were, as hopeful converts, brought into the fellowship of the church. The harvest was ripening for the reaper. Bya strange Providence the work in Ouba and Key West were thus linked.

This wonderful work in Ouba, considering the time and means expended in its prosecution, has n,ever been surpassed in the history of modern missions. ~n December, 1885, Alberto J. Dia.z was ordained to the work of the ministry at the request of the Baptist church in Key West, of which he was a member. In Jan- uary, 1886, a church was constituted in Havana. In May, 1887, that church numbered 301, with two other churches elsewhere, four Sunday-schools, and two day schools; and six men preparing to preach.

The whole island is open to Christian labor, and thousands are ready to abandon the system of superstition in which they have been reared, and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. A house of worship is greatly needed in Havana. It is essential to the highest snccess in that city and in the island. Unceasing prayer for Cuba, with large and liberal offerings, should be made.

The reports of Rev. Mr. Diaz sound like battle bulletins.· They are short, almost telegraphic, but they mark wonderful progress. Here is one of them : "I baptized 33 the last quarter of 1886; up to March 1, 1887,69 more, mak- ing the total in fellowship 202, and I have received for baptism 100 more. We have now great excitement, and the cry from every part of the island is, 'We want the gospel,' but we have not the means to support the laborers on the field. Your brothel', A. J. DIAZ."

Note these remarkable facts from Dr. Tichenor's appeal: H This Cuban mission, established in January, 1886, grew within the first year of its existence to have in Havana- H 1. A church and five other preaching stations, three Sunday-schools numbering three hundred scholars, and two day schools, where Christ is taught as in the Sunday-schools, numbering one hundred and fifty more, all in the city. This church, numbering two hundred and two baptized believers, with one hundred candidates for baptism and six men studying for the ministry.

H 2. Another church, with a Sunday-school and a day school had been organized in a town nat far from Havana.

H 3. Two churches, numbering over three hundred members, four Sunday-schools numbering about three hundred and fifty members, and three day schools, where Christ is taught, numbering say two hundred pupils-were the work of a single year."

Here is a later account, published early in 1888 : ,( Two years ago a Baptist church was constituted in Havana–the first one in the island of Cuba. This church now numbers 700 mem- bers. Three other churches have grown out of it, which aggregate probably 250 members. These four churches have seventeen regular preaching stations, twelve of which are in the city of Havana.

" The smallpox has scourged the city terribly in the last three or four months. These Baptist people went everywhere when the disease was raging, visiting the sick, caring for the dying, burying the dead.

The martyr spirit animated them. Ttw ~~~e of Christ constraine<i them, and when the dark pan hung over the city, they became mini~ter­ ing angels to the pOOl' and the needy.

"Thirty-five church members, and 150 of the congregation, became victims of the destroying pestilence. Since last May 200 adults and about 150 children have been buried in the Baptist cemetery in Havana. But see how God has rewarded the faith and Ohristian heroism of his people. At the beginning of this fearful epidemic the church in Havana numbered 350 members; it now numbers 700. On the 13th of November brother Diaz baptized 105 "new men and women" born into the kingdom of God during this time of trouble.

" Do you wonder at it, and inquire how such a work was accomplished?

Here is part of the secret. Two of our female missional'ies reported more than 1,600 conversations with individuals about their soul's sal- vation during the last quarter, forty-four of whom embraced Ohrist as their Saviour and were baptized into the fellowship of His people.

Similiar work was done by many others not in the employ of the Board. Into the plague-smitten homes they carried healing for the soul as well as the body. God blessed their words and let none of them fall to the ground.

"Read brother Diaz's letter, and while you rejoice and thank God for His wonderful work, remember that you cau help to redeem the mil- lions of that fair island who yet walk in darkness."

"HAVANA, 27 de December, de 1887.

"The epidemic disease is over, only one or two cases we have daily. We hitve lost over 150 members. Last month I baptized on Sunday evening (the 13th) 1()5 that were converted during the epidemic disease. I asked one Of the deacons to go with me into the water, and we both expended two hours baptizing the new women and men. The membership in Havana is 700. I calculate we have 1,000 Baptists on the island. Last year we had in our Sunday-school 500 pupils, and in the present year we have 1,844 in the city of Havana. All the missions outside Havana ha'e their own Sunday-schools and they may have 150 or 200, each one of them. We celebrated the Christ- mas tree this year, and took one of the theaters, where we gathered 2,000 children and over 3,000 adults; the hall was full. We will double Oul' mem- bership if we have the church building. Your brother, " A. J. DIAZ."

IT is not to be wondered at that the Southern Baptist Convention in its last session at Richmond, Va., declared that in Ouba a crisis has been reached that imperatively demands an expenditure of over $50,- 000. The Home :fifission Board, to which this work is intrusted, pro- poses to purchase a property built for a theater, which is admirably situated and adapted to the needs of the work. To purchase this valu- able property will enable the congregation to have an immediate place of worship instead of waiting two years to build one. We hope the appeal of the corresponding secretary. Dr. Tichenor, will meet with a prompt response. The door has been opened by God in Ouba and the right man is there to carryon the work.

PROT~STANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA

From Dr. F. M. Ellis, of Baltimore, we have just received additional facts) from which we gratefully glean a handful for this article: The work has gone steadily forward, and the progress reported has been simply marvelous, until there are now 17 mirsionaries, six regularly organized churches in as many cities, about twenty preaching stations, over 2,500 pupils in Sunday-schools, and 500 more in day schools where the Bible is taught large congregations, and a revolution of pnblic sentiment, which is as remarkable as it is hopeful. In a little more than two years, 1,100 bave been baptized, and nine native preachers l'aised up. These converts have contributed $4,610 in a single year, faced the pestilence, endured mob violence and priestly persecution. Over8,OOO have applied for baptism, but only those are received who give clear evidence of the new birth. One of the most eminent priests is among the converts, and intends to give himself to preaching the pure gospel in Cuba.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN EASTERN EQUATORIAL AFRICA.

[WE reproduce from the London Reco)'d a timely article relative to events in which the whole missionary world feels intense interest. The illltlals to it show it to be from a source which entitles it to the most serious consideration. It presents a different view of the movement on foot to suppress the African slave trade from that usually taken, but it is well to see both sides. Some of the sad eveuts preuicted in Decembel' have already come to pass.-Ens.] BEFORE the blow has fallen it is as well that those who are interested in the sacred work of missions should reflect upon what is likely to happen in the first half-year of 1889.

During the last fifteen years (or more in some cases) the following British Protestant Missionary Societies have, out of pure love to their fellowcreatures, without any idea of personal or national profit, prosecuted their quiet and unselfish labors among the inhabitants of the vast region which extends ft'om the Victoria Nyanza south to the River Zambezi, and from the IndIan Ocean west to Lake Tanganyika: (1) The Church Missionary Society. (2) The Universities' Mission. (3) The London Missionary Society. (4) The United Free MethodIsts. (5) The Established Qhurch of Scotland. (6) The Free Church of Scotland. They ha'e been received by the people willingly, and quite as much progress has been made as the most sanguine dared to hope for. Tens of thousands of pounds have been disbursed, but on tIllS no stress is laid, as missions are not commercial concerns, and it is not easy to assess the value of one redeemed soul. But the prayers, the deepest intel:est-, the greatest selfdenial and self-consecration of the British nation have gone forth into Eastern Africa. Bishops Mackenzie, Steere, Hannington, and Parker, and a great army of. Christian confessors, male and female, have left their bones in Africa as a witness, before men and angels, that the land has been claimed for Christ. Suddenly a Protestant continental nation, which had not studied the A B C of colonial policy, or the rudiments of treatment of Oriental nations III a lower state of culture, puts itself forward, and goes in for so-called colonies. Just as an upstart citizen, who has amassed a competency, sets up a carriage and an expensive establishment, so a newly-formed empire, remarking that the elder Powers of Great Bl'itain, France, Spain, Portugal, and Denl1lal'k had colonies, cries out, "Oh! We must have colonies also," an<l the statesman of Friedl'ichsl'uh sends for tIle traveler, the botanist, the liquor dealer, and the general merchant, and takes counsel with them as to the unoccupied tracts in Africa and Oceania, on which violent hands can be laid; the more unprotected the less trouble to annex. Unhappy Eastern Equatorial Africa presented an opening. A company is formed, armed at all points, for it hal', its Protestant and Roman Catholic Mission Department in connection with it. Fictitious treaties are formed with imaginary chiefs, and the German cartographers hasten to recolor their political maps with so-called colonies. Men are sent out to administer, utterly ignorant of the elementary principles of rule. The Mohammedan chief of Zanzibar and his adherents are insulted; it is openly asserted that plantations are to be es- tablished, as all proprietary right" belong to the state; that the natives are to be made to work as the condition of existence; and that it is the duty of the missionaries to substitute industrial training for religious instruction and teach the natives how to work. The Hamburgh liquor exporters have a new field of profitable commerce thrown open to them.

Last autumn the whole thing blew up; every German is driven out of the country; many are killed, and the work of reconstruction "with blood and iron" has to be recommenced. The British Government has been in- duced to join in a blockade, ostensibly against the slave dealers, with the Germans, who have never as yet shown any anti-slave-trade interests; the blockade may not do, much to restore the German power, but it may do much to injure the British missions, and this is the real and only point of interest to us.

Wherever the missions are planted they have gained the affections of the people, and their very existence depends upon this fact. A capricious chief may give occasional trouble, but he is soon appeased; a covetous chief may demand excessive presents, but, ff the missionary has little to offer, he can- not be plundered to any extent. There is the great fact-that the missions were there and were doing well until the German trouble arose. 1'11e great object must' be to convince the natives that, with the exception of being white men, there is no connection between the British missionary and the German trader and annexationist; that the aim of the two parties is totally different. Whatever may be the object and method of the Germans, it should he impressed on the people that the British missionaries seek not the lands or the products or the wealth of the people; they desire to exercise no au- thority over them. They will not raise their hands against anyone of them, and they are prepared to die rather than fight: It is a shocking thing that it should have come to this, but the only chance of maintaining the mis- sionary position is by asserting this and practicing it. If the rule of "blood and iron" be introduced by the Germans, it will go hard with the British mIssionaries, unless they take up an entirely separate position from the in- vaders of a peaceful country with no shadow of right.

The British missions on Victoria Nyanza will suffer trom want of supplies of men and means; the mission on Lake Tanganyika will be in great peril on both sides, from the Kongo on the west as well as from the east. The missions on Lake Nyassa may possibly hold their own, if the passage of the Zambezi is kept open. On the Universities' mission in U-Sambara, north of Zanzibar, and on the Rovuma to the south, the storm will burst with greatest violence. '

These excellent missions have been conducted on the soundest principles- for the good of the people, spiritual first, and material as a consequence; they have the credit of being popUlar, and now will come the proof. AU the female agents of the mission I have been sent to Zanzibar, and the Bishop and his subordinates will hold the fort, not against the people, but against the Germans and the low creatures of the coasts who may take service for the purpose of plunder. In U-Sambara there is a large popula- tion of several hundred thousand agriculturists, dwelling in villages, peace- fully disposed, but well armed with European weapons, and under one su- perior chieftain, a man who is quiet and yet determined, wl;o declares that he has made no treaty with the foreign invader accepting their suzerainty, and who, "like Ulster, intends to fight." Bushirk, whose name is mentioned as leader of the Country Party, is a man well known to the missionaries and of good reputation. These people are not Mohammedar.s, not Arabs, not Arabized Africans, not subjects of the Sultan of Zanzibar, but an indepen- dent Bantu population who will fight, and all that the missionaries can do is to keep clear of the combat both in word or deed, and retire to some safe spot till the issue is decided. Any partisanship in deeds of blood is con- trary to their office.

These remarks are made from a missionary point of view, and not a polit- icalone. We should be silent if the Gel'mans annexed wantonly a large region where there were no miRsions. But the highest principles of mis- sionary opera,tions are violated by the German annexationist. Forgetful of the hospitality shown to German missions in British India, he commences his career of colonial government by ejecting the British Baptist Society from the Kameruns in West Africa. The welfare of the Universities' mis- sion on the East Coa1't is now at stake. The view of the German annexa· tionist as to missions is cynical. He introduces both Protestant and Roman Catholic under the condition that they are German, and teach only the German language; religion must give way to patriotism; the banner of the Lamb to the German flag. How different will be the position of the mission- ries in U.Sambara after the country has been invaded, villages burnt, and hundreds shot down; yet there is no other way of re-establishing the Ger- man rule, which was based on unprincipled annexation. R. N. C.

lWe append two items from the daily press of a more recent date as con- firmatory of the above-EDs.] .

.. The fight of slavery for existence in East Africa is one oC desperation, and for the past few weeks all the successes have been on its side. Save for the jOint action of the European powers in patrolling the shores, there would be an enormons exportation of the victims of this traffic, who are said to be found in the coast districts in great throngs. The attack on the Dares-Sakem station and the selling into slavery of a hundred natives there captured, besides several of the missionaries themselves, shows the cbaracter of the struggle now going On. So does the establisbing of a great slave mart close to Bagomoyo. The Arab slave-dealing power is, in fact, now alert everywhere. The wbole 1I1ahdist movement had back of religiOUS fanaticism tbe slave-hunting infiuence to uphold it, and propably Khalifa Abdullah, as well as his predecessor, has drawn sinews of war from this source. In Mwanga's domains the Arabs have made a clean sweep, and from many points between the lakes and the coasts tbe mission stations have been recalled. These will hereafter appear memorable days in the history of tbe slave traffic in Africa, when it made a fierce struggle against the advance of civilization and humanity."

.. ZANZmA.R, Jan. 17.-'l'he Arabs have destroyed the German missionary station at Tugu, 15 miles west of Dares-Sakem. A majority of the slaves captured by tbe German man-oC-war Leipzig were lodged at tbe station. One missionary succeeded'in escaping from the Arabs, but eight others were massacred. Three bodies, One of them that of a woman, were found mutilated in a barbarous manner. The Arabs carried off the servants and slaves at the station. The Frenell missionary stations, e6pecially those situated near Tugu, are in imminent danger. The Arabs, who are now joining in the slave trade, come principally from Kilwa and Lindi, and are richer and more infiuenlial than Busbirk, and are likely to overshadow him. These accessions to the l'anks of the slave traders will have the effect of reinvigorating the revolt, whieh wonld have died ont if the Germans had not retained Bogamoyo and Dares-Sakem."

Iii!!.) 'l'Jllil BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRIOA. 1~

THE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA.

BY W. H. MORSE, M.D., WESTFIELD, N. J. [IN connection with the fore:::oing article, the foJlowing paper we are snre will be read with lively interest.-EDS.] IT is doubtful if, in the history of modern missions, there has been anything more pronounced in the way of the reflex influence of missions than that which has attended the labors of the "Universities' Mission" on that section of the East African coast which is now the theater of the revolt against the authority Of the Sultan of Zanzibar. It is less than a quarter of a century since the inauguration of efforts outgrown from the notable work of Bishop Steere on the site of the former slave-market. The spire of the new cathedral had hardly been reared to cast its shadow across the straits upon the dark mainland, when men of the band bore the gospel to the savage tribes whose fire-winged arrows had repelled the advance of trader and teacher.

•, vVe bear Life and we trust to live! " they said when warned of the embrace of death's opportunity. And they lived. Not.a knife was drawn-not a spear was raised. Incredible as it may seem, within ten years the Bondei country was the seat of several flourishing stations. Magila had its mud-walled chapel; Pangani.was made the port of entry for the good tidings; and all along the water-side from Bagamoyo to Dar-es-Salaam striking results were visible. More than this, the chiefs of Usagara, Nguru, Uzeguha, and Ukami, and the redoubtable Kimweri, Sultan of Usambara, all invited an extension of the sphere of activity and welcomed the missionaries. Nothing could have been more encouraging. Moreover, the country was thus opened for trade, and the merchant, following in the track of the missionary, and profiting by the protection afforded him, gained a success which commercial endeavor could not have achieved alone.

All went prosperously. For benevolence of intentions, modesty of demeanor, and purity of proceedings, the missions had no superior. The year 1884 brought the first premonitions of a change. With the Englishmen came other Europeans-Italians and Germans-men with other aspirations and ambitions than those of evangelization and trade. On the 26th of February the General Act of the West African Conference for the future partition of Africa was signed by the European Powers, and within twenty-four hours the Emperor William chartered the German Colonization Society and confirmed certain papers which Dr. Karl Peters and Count Behr Bundelin had brought from Africa. These papers were distinguished as treaties, and were concluded by Dr. Peters in November and December of the previous year with the four principal savage chiefs, who, by their presents, made cession of large territories to him with sovereign rights. The charter conferred the Imperial Protectorate. Supplementarily there was added to the bundle of treaties a formal concession from Seyid Bargash, Sultan of Zanzibar, which granted to the company for fifty years the administration of the entire coast line from the Umba to the Rovuma river. "The secret of the proceedings which led to the signing of these several documents stands unrevealed. One of the missionaries, Rev. J. P. Farler, writing of the matter, says pointedly: "No chief ever did knowingly make such a treaty with utter strangers for no equivalent."

That this opinion had some basis the sequel showed. When the news gradually reached the natives that the Germans had acquired sovereign rights over the countries of Bondei, Chaga, Pare and Usambara, the indignation was of the most intense character. They came in crowds to the missions to inquire what it all meant, anil to absolutely repudiate the so-called treaties as exceeding any intention entertained by them. They inquired of the missionaries as to who the Germans were, and were greatly relieved to find that they were a different nation from themselves, speaking a differ- ent language. To again quote Mr. Farler: "They said, 'The English we know, and the Arabs we know, but who are these people?' As we foresaw trouble," he continues, "we made it clear to the chiefs and natives, that in Europe, as in Africa, there were many l'aces, speaking different languages, and ruled by different sovereigns," -"Vhen the news of the Sultan's conces- sion was added to the previous information, and was emphasized by the sad fact that it had been obtained on his death-bed, "the Arabs and Swahili of the coast towns were highly indignant, and openly said: 'The Sultan is our lord, and we will obey no other master. If the Germans merely take over the administration of the customs, and we remain under the Sultan's rule, we shall offer no objections. But if they attempt to exercise sovereign rights we shall oppose them by every means in our power.' ,', It is easy to see the reason for the insurrection with which the cable is still burdened. When the time came fOl' replacing the Sultan's officials by Ger- mans, they unfortunately, through their want of tact and experience in dealing with indigenous tribes, excited the angel' of the people by ignoring their customs, and treating both the flag of the Sultan and his officials with contempt. '1'he patience of the natives gave way, and the whole coast rose against them. The tribes of the interiol' shared the feelings of the coast peoples, and in September they began to come down to the coast in vast num- bers to support the Arabs and Swahili against the obnoxious foreigners. Thousands quickly assembled, and beginning with Tangani, the port of Maglla, they visited town after town, until the Germans were all driven out or killed. In less than thirty days the company were driven out of the country, and the new Sultan's authority was in abeyance at all points.

Toward the close of the month grave fears for the safety of the missional'ies began to be entertained at Zanzibar on the part of their friends, and especially on that of the British consul-general, Colonel Euan-Smith, whoat once implored the Sultan's aid. An Arab of importancf', and possessing large influence with the insurrectionists, was dispatched to Pangani in one of the Sultan's ships, under orders to bring away the misslOnaries, if they had survived the rising. At Pangani this official was refused permission to land, and had to return to Zanzibar. The following day (Sept. 27) the insurgents surprised all by sending CoL Euan-Smith a letter, "guaranteeing the safety of the missionaries, in recognition of their many good deeds." "They have always treated llS with courtesy," the letter simply said.

Soon after the mission party found means of communicating with Zanzibar, and sent word that they were not in any danger, and that they were receiving the kindest of treatment from· the natives. The Arabs and the chiefs, who have the most influence at Pangani and in its neighborhood, are the close personal 'friends of the missionaries; and one, an Arab of the highest prominence in the country, had paid a long visit to Magila just before the rising, and had been hospitably entertained. Indeed, there is not the slightest hostility of the coast people; and the same may be said of the inland tribes. There might be danger from some of the savages from the far interior, who might consider all white men of one race, and make no discrimination.

But this peril will hardly be great, from the fact that Usambara lies between the Bondei country and the interior, and Kimweri, its sultan, who 1889.j TIlE BONDEI MISSION, EAST AFRICA. 199 has a warm friendship for the missions and the Christian religion, would not allow any tribe to pass who would attack Magila. "We can therefore conclude by saying," writes Mr. Farler, "that we believe our missionaries to be in no greater dangers than are incidental to uncivilized countries. The time of anxiety for oui' brethren at Magila has at least Ehown that the natives far and near are our friends, and that we have won our way into the respect and confidence of the people among whom we dwell."

Nevertheless, the British Government wants to "remove" the missionaries "to save them from the savages." It advises them to leave, and offers to help them get away. Protection is declined, and would not be given were it needed. "Solid tude for their welfare" is Lord Salisbury's wish; but so confident is Bishop Smythies of Magila that, in answel' to the proposal he has written the Foreign Office: "If you remove us by force we shall l'eturn; and the only way to get rid of us is to take our lives." There may, of course, be a matter of mistake as to the political fault in the case; but putting aside all question as to the honor of intent and purpose, the idea of removing a number of Englishmen accepted by the natives as their instructors and benefactors is characteristic of the time as it is interpreted in England. But the brave Inen propose not to be removed, and while the hatred for the Germans and the Sultan's officials is intense, they are enjoying their steadilyprogressing labor of love. Not one of the members has been molested, and· the brave band of eighteen remain to do more for the extinction of African slavery and the suppression of the rum traffic than all of the efforts of Cardinal Lavigede and his crusaders.

The success of tlle missions in the real work of evangelization, while not wonderful, is certainly notable. The New Testament, translated into Swahili, is read by hundreds, if not thousands, who, from the sea-coast to the lake-country, have a general acquaintance with that language. There has been accomplished a real work of civilization; but the testimony to the value of the results is as nothing when there comes forth the fact that such is the influence of the missionary that, in this time of fiercely jealous savagery, he stands protected by the Divine favor shown in the savage heart.

[We append the following items of interest from the London Times of a late date.-EDs.] Extract from a letter of Prince Bismarck to the German Consul at Zanzibar, censuring the German Company: .. As to the events at Bagamoyo and Pangani referred to, the detailed accounts thereof now before me confirm me in the opinion that the hoisting of the Company's fiag at the ports was neither called for nor advisable, and that the disputes which have arisen 011 the subject might have been avoided had the agents of the Company prudently confined themselves to doing what was practically needful. which constitutes the primary condition of success in hazardous undertakings on nnknown territories. . . . The Company's conduct, as it appears to me, was more energetic than circumspect, and energy in a region which 1s beyond the ran:re of our guns can only be displayed at the cost of incommensurate sacrifices,"

BISHOP SMYTHIES' PROTEST.

Extract from a letter from Bishop Smythies of Zanzibar to his brother: .. I hope it is clearly understood in England that the distnrbances on the coast have had nothing to do with opposition from the slave-traders, or With Mohammedan feeling; but are entirely due to the high-handed action of the members of the German East-African Company, who have treated the parts of the coast where they have settled as a conquered country."

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS

MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS.

[THE movement among college students in our day is so remarkable in its inception, progress and possible results, that we think it ought to be chronicled in these pages. We have put into competent hands the work of preparing from time to time a brief statement of new developments.-Ens.] THE two leading features of the student movement at present are the steps, first, toward a better system and permanency in organization, and secondly, toward having each college send its representative to the foreign field. i At first a man was sought who should give his whole time as chief exec- utive; afterward it was thought best to choose instead a~ executive com- mitteeof one representative from the Y. lL C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the Inter-Seminal'y Missionary Alliance respectively. The Y. M. C. A. was already represented in Mr. John R. Mott, College Secretary, one of the" Mt.

Hermon Hundred." The other members will be chosen soon by the Northfield Committee, subject to the :;tpproval of the national Y. W.C.A. and the Inter- Seminary Alliance committees. Mr. R. P. Wilder, inseparably connected with this movement, consents to give one more year to develop and extend it by visitation among the students. He has already v.isited several insti- tutions and conventions with rich results. There will be, too, a corre- sponding secretary and a press secretary of the movement.

The succeSi; of the Princeton college men last year in raising money to support a representative in the foreign field, and the prompt departure of Mr.

Forman for India, stimulated like effort in the theological seminades of Prmceton, Union, Xenia, Rutgers, Allegheny, and the Virginia Protestant Episcopal Seminary in the United States, and Queen's, Wickliffe, Univer- sity, and Knox colleges in Canada.

This year also Princeton College has raised $938 for Mr. Forman, Prince- ton Seminary reports $1,000, and Union has pledged $747 for a foreign missionary, and voted an additional $300 [or a home missionary. Brown University has chosen a member of the Senior class who goes to the Congo valley next June, and already $700 are subscribed toward his support.

Hampden-Sidney, Va., has a fund of $625; Lafayette, a total subscription for this year of $787.68, and an aggregate for foul' years of $2,157.08.

Othel1s are moving -in the same direction, sl1ch as Boston, Wooster, Grove City, Drew and Oberlin. In some cases, as at Lafayette, funds are pledged for a succession of years.

The number of volunteers anj the interest in the bands are also increasing.

The total number of volunteers reported at Northfield last July was 2,600.

The work of Messrs. Wilder, O'Brien, Stoops, and others increased that number to 2,900 in October, and on December 13th the total in the United States and Canada was 3,100.

This movement has been characterized as merely a "splendid burst of enthusiasm," an "excellent harvest of promises"; but the steady increase in numbers and practical interest, and the fact that, according to the reports of the Canadian and American Foreign Mission Boards, 103 have already gone to foreign fields, and 17 more are under appointment, prove God's hand in this uprising of student volunteers.

As yet, however, not one-half the colleges have been touched. Even those visited by Messrs. Forma,n and Wilder have two new classes. Each band must reach out to its sister colleges, and each volunteer to another rnan, a.nd so help on this work so grandly begun.

la8~.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

A VOLUNTEER'S EXPERIENCE.

FROM one who has been visiting among the churches of Ontario we cull the following interesting account: "My summer's work for' missions' bas been eutirely in connection witb tbe Presbyterian Cbnrch in Ontario. I bave addressed, since tbe 15tb of May, 44 congregations and some of tbem twice. Several of tbese were doing practically notbing, oLhers almost indifferent, and but few awake to tbeir responsibility. Being in tbe conntry most congregations were comparatively small, and tbe work of missions quite new to many; and several do not even support their own pastors. However, all congregations visited promis~ to do more, and one cburcb will likely support a man, and I trust also our own in Parkdale before anotber year. My work was simply that of stimulation, presenting missions in tbe plainest way possible, using charts and diagrams, showing' the encour- agement, tbe need and tbe claims upon tbe cburcb at bome,' and speaking oftbe ' volunteer students,' and the responsibility of Obristians regarding tbem. Tbrough the introduction of our pastor here, I went out, trusting only in tbe Lord for support. I made no appeal for myself or my work but I can noW say experimentally that' I lacked nothing.' My expenses were all provided for by voluntary contributions and witb the surplus 1 bave circulated free over 100 copies of the' Crisis of Mis- sions,' cbeap edition, and 17,000 of 'A Group of Facts on Foreign Missions.'

"In conclusion I add a tonching story: .. On tbe evening of the 9tb of July,1887, a Cbristian girl but fifteen years of age departed this life.

Sbe had, for a long time, suffere'd from consumption. On tbat evening sbe asked that her mission- ary box sbould be brougbt, and sbe began to count ber savings for missions durine; tbe month; and it amonnted to forty cents. She placed ber little savings in the usual envelope for miSSions, and two hours later went to be witb the Saviour.

.. Having known the cbild personally,whose life bad been a wonderfnl stimulus to me in my work, and wbose death I sball never forget, I asked her motber for tbis forty cents for missions. It was gladly given and inclosed in a little purse to organize a WQ1'k in China. I began to give testimony concerning ber life, nsing tbis last act by way of iIlnstration, and at tbe first meeting the Lord added $14 to tbe little purse. .. Since tbeu God has increased the amount to $117,and simply as the resnlt of r~peating to otbers tbe simple story."

BRIEF NOTES.

THE total number of volunteers iu the States and Canada (Dec. 17) was 3,100.

One hundred and three volunteers have sailed; 17 more are under appointment.

The student interest in missions extends over two continents. American colleges are joined in this work with the universities of England, Scandanavia and Germany.

Tbe" appeal" of volunteers to the churcbes bas called forth a corresponding appeal from a member of the church to stUdent volunteers for foreign missions, which may hereaiter appear in these pages.

Missionary "bands" are being introduced in the English universities. Oxford has just started one with a membership of fourteen.

The entire Senior class-fourteen in number-in tbe United Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Allegheny, Pa., have "eported to their Board of Foreign Missions their willingness to engage in the foreign work. Churches and an individual have engaged to provide for tbe support of six, who will probahly be sent during the coming season.

Al! the missions of the Reformed Church in America are asking for men and some for women. Present necessities call for five or six men, and two or tbree women. Two years ago their Japan mission asked for ten men and four women. Only one of each could be sent. Already this year tbree applications have been refused from lack of means.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Lund Missions-Tidning, speaking of the Missionary Conference in London, says; " There was no parading with great names in this conference. Tbere was no disposition to regard anyone else than Jesus alone. Many of tbe names wbicb stood upon tbe programme are not especially well known. IDlt it is just the true renown of the possessors of tbese names tbat, in self·forgetful love, they bave busied themselves among tbe heatben, and bave come forth from these living graves, called by the conductors of this conference, to describe wbat they bave seen and beard in the land of darkness and tbe sbadow of death, with all its bideous abominations, and to bear witness of tbat gospel wbich both for higb and low is God's power nnto salvation."

A Lutheran missionary of Madura, writing in the Tidning as to the needs of their native helpers, says, among other things: " We onght to take care tbat tbey have or get good books. Of these some of them are sadly destitute. I once met with a native helper, who had been ten or twelve years in the missionary service, and yet did not own a Bible, nor eYen the New Testament. In Madnra I have had all my native helpers give me a list of their books, and where they need good books I procure them and let them pay me gradually. But it is not enough: they must also learn to study them. The natives are in general no friends of literary occupation. Diligently as they labor upon tbeir studies when preparing for an examination, yet, as soon as this is over, they cast their books into a corner, and trouble themselves no more with them. Our native helpers are no exception to the rule. They have to be encouraged, and indeed compelled, if nothing else will avail, to make use of their books, so that·they shall not forget what they have learned in the seminar)", but shall go on to build upon the foundation there laid. It is true, the yearly examination they have to undergo before lhe Church Council is an admirable means of driving them to study, especially as the increase of their wages depeuds essentially upon their passing it. Yet these yearly examinations comprise only a small part of the circle of knowledge which it concerns them to cultivate. They do not supersede, but rather imply special instruction and examination by the missionary himself."

The Dansle Missions-Blad says that its soqiety has had, this last year, in its fields of labol' abl'0L:' especial occasion to complain of indifference to the preaching of the missionaries. Madras, however, contrasted favorably with the country parts of South India. A Brahman had been baptized. The Danish Society is considering under what form those are to be received as catechumens, who cannot be baptized, as having more than one wife. In the annual meeting of the society there was a lively debate upon this topic, evincing decided divergences of view. The introductory prayer to the annual sermon of the Danish 111. S., preached at Ringsted, in Zealand, is worth translating. It is a good missionary collect: "Holy and mighty God.! Holy and compassionate Saviour! Thou thyself hast said that thou wilt be with thy friends a)l the days. Let us, therefore, perceive beyond doubt that thou art with us to-day, that thou dost operate within our hearts and upon our hearts by thy Holy Spirit, and that thou dost bless this missionary festival throughout all its course, even as thou alone canst bless. Amen." In the following serl1:lOn is this brief reminder: "The Missionary Commission. was given to men who were unhesitatingly ready to show their faith in Jesus by their deed. But yet it was given to sinfttl men, who could be terrified, over-scrupulous, and often doubtful. Even a Paul and a Barnabas, on a missionary journey, could fall at variance as to the best method of carrying on the work, and thereupon separate, although neither of them was separated or wished to be separated from the Lord."

The German friends of missions are under strong temptation, continually repeated, to subordinate their work to the colonial ambitions of their country. They appear to be meeting this temptation manfully. The following, from the Evangelisch-Ltttherisches Missionsblatt, can be best understood as having such a reference: f "Th~ kingdom of Christ was not to succeed the great dominions of the world as these succeeded each other. There the later always brought· destruction to the earlier, and one transmitted to the other the germ of sinful corruption. But in the midst of these temporal and earthly changing and tranSitory images of the prophet's vision, there grew up, out of the seed of the gospel, out of the mustard grain of the preached word, the eternal kingdom of the Most High, in the unostentatious, simple form of the congregation of Jesus Christ, of the Christian church. This has, it is true, experienced at the hands of the kingdoms of this world much injustice, hostility and oppression. She has had also many enticing offers to receive their characteristics into herself. But she has steadily asserted her peculiar character of God's kingdom in this, that she has never and nowhere allowed herself to be permauently fettered by the boundaries of nations or langnages, by the enactments or policies of states, by distinctions of race or grades of culture. She has remained true to the apostolic declaration: 'There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, .there is neither male nor female.' Over all these severing barriers she has striven toward the higher unity: •Ye are all one in Christ Jesus.'"

The Leipsic M. S., though sending out within three years 11 missionaries to South India, has met with so many losses by death or sickness that now, for its 23 stations, it has only 22 missionaries. Yet "we have to acknowledge as a speci~l blessing of God that these our missionaries do not stand alone, but are supported 1?ya stately array of native helpers, namely: 14 native preachers, 4 candidates, 57 catechists, 267 teachers, and some 130 inferior assistants of various sorts, making out 472 in all." The income of the Leipsic SOCiety for the last financial yeal' was: contributions, $69,614.40; intel'est on legacies, profits of the Missionsblatt, etc., $4,098.72; total receipts, $73,713.12; balance in. the treasury, $10,440.24. Grand total, $84,153.36; outlays, $72,317.76; balance, $11,835.60.

Trichinopoli is a main station of the Lutheran lfission. I therefore give at length the following description from Missionary A. Gehring, as it conveys a vivid impression of South India: " A citadel of heathenism. This citadel lies ever plain before my eyes as a steady admonition not to become weary in the combat for the truth. For when in my study I raise my eyes to the window it frowns threateningly across the city upon me. This citadel is 'the Rock of Trichinopoli.' A brief description of it may perhaps serve to convince my friendly readers that there is still much, very much, to be done before the King of Glory can enter India also in triumph.

"At the northern end of Trichinopoli, not far from the banks of that stream of blessing, the Cauvery, there rises out of the plain an isolated, massive rock of granite, apparently ejected from the interior of the earth by volcanic forces. The rock, unclothed with soil, lifts itself in the form of a truncated sngar-Ioaf to the height of 330 feet. At its foot extends the city, toward the south. Coming from the Enropean quarter, which lies outside the city, we pass through the long marketstreet dil'ectly to the point at which begins the ascent to the rock. From thence we behold the whole rock-temple lying before us in its imposing grandeur. For it is no modest footpath which leads to the summit. For you must climb toilsomely up, some two-thirds of the height, by ample staircases and under lofty halls, constructed of great granite blocks, which are built to the rock almost as if amalgamated with it. The steps are perfectly smooth from the continual ascents and descents of the barefooted visitors, and the walls have been colored black by their oily hands. For in India people like to oil themselves, and even the idols receive their daily unction, so that at last they acquire the veritable color of darkness. After the first landing we turn into a street which runs around the rock, and is already within its preCinct. There dwell Brahmans, at the feet of their gloomy idols. A little farther the visitor is greeted by two huge elephants, which ofter their salutation by lifting their trunks to their foreheads with a trumpeting roar, begging a gift for the temple. These, notwithstanding their clumsy feet, have learned to go up and down the staircases most handsomely. For all, their puffing we leave them without a present, and still ascend. The Brahman women, mostly close-shaven widows, who are toilsomely ascending and descending, carrying water-pots on their hips, crowd shyly back against the wall as if fearing the polluting vicinity of the nnbelievers, or retreat into the niches which are built on here and there on either side, and in which Pulleiar, that hideous idol with the elephant's head and huge paunch, broods in the darkness. He never lacks for fresh flowers and a sacred candle, nor for timid worshipers that humbly bow before him, presenting oblations and prayers. About halfway up the ascent we reach two great halls to right and left, supported by stone pillars hewn out with skill and art, and serving as a storehouse for all manner of tinsel used in adorning the idols, and as a place of abode for guests at the great heathen festivals. The covered staircases end only at the entrance of the main temple, which lies to the left of the ascent, and, massively built of granite blocks, rises in a lofty oblong. Into this temple no· European dare venture, and only from the threshold do the anxiously watchful doorkeepers allow him to cast a glance into the dusky halls. No great loss. For the space within seems like the ve"tibule of hell. Bats flit around by thousands and poison the air. Filth, moisture, darkness. and uncanny music resounding out of the background quickly drive the visitor away, to go out upon the open rock, and to enjoy himself in the fresh air with the beautiful prospect which offers itself from here over the city, and beyond it over a plain overflowing with abundance. How beautiful, indeed, it is I Below, the variegated throngs of natives in their picturesque costumes passing through the streets; beyond, the green trees and gardens out of which the European dwellings shimmer forth, and to right and left the palm-woods and luxuriant plantain-gardens interrupted by rice-fields in the most glorious green. We then learn to understand the words of the missionary Bishop Heber, who)ndeed lies buried in Trichinopoli : " •For every prospect pleases, And ouly man is vile I '

.. Bnt there is one thing wt.ich I may not leave:unmentioned, which rejoices the heart, after hav- Ing come up hither through the darkness of the courts of heathenism. That is, the crosses which rise before us over the slender church-spires_ One of these spires belongs to our Zion Church, which in its vestment of rose color, illumined by the evening sun, greets Ius with a friendly mien ~trengthening to our faith.

" But we are not yet at the summit, for on the very uppermost pinnacle there still stands a tempie of Pulleiar, over which rises the flagstaff of the Euglish Government. From here night by night bright lights gleam over the city. To reach the top we turn eastward and climb toilsomely up on steps hewn in the stone. We pass traces in the rock which resemble a wagon track, and lead into a deep cleft of the rock. They have evidently beeu hewn by the stone masons in the rock, but the superstitious multitude relate that here the war·god, Subramanien, came in his chariot out of the air and entered the cleft. From the temple on the snmmit, which is surrounded by a covered gal- lery, there is a convenient prospect round, revealing on the north the broad river beds of the Collu- dam and Cauvery, surrounding the fruitful island of Srirangam (i. e. holy river isle), which is reached by great bridges over the two rivers. The distant ,'region, bounded by blue mountain ranges, fairly deserves the name of. a paradise, unknowing fall or winter. but in which perpetual spring appears to reign. The rock on this side descends almost perpendicularly, and the houses at its foot seem, with their level roofs, to lie flat upon the ground. Looking westward, we see right at the foot of the rock the old church and dwelling·house built by 'Fatber' C. F. Schwarz in 1766. They are now in tbe hands of the English, who are in a way to obliterate nearly everything which betokened their Lutheran origin. The old pulpit I have bought for our new chapel in Ichumpati.

.. Bangalore, the greatest city of the Maisur land, is reached by a night journey from Madras, on the railway. It is a great military station, with 156,000 inhabitants aud 15 Protestant churcbes, upon a table-land 2,000 feet high, and rejoices, nine months of the year, in an Italian climate, leaying only three to the prevalence of the Indian heat, "

,,'What avails all morality without God!" exclaims the jl:fissionsblatt. Buddha denies the existence of God. This is distinctly declared by the catechism published by Colonel Olcott, under sanction of the Buddhist high priest in Ceylon, which says: , The Buddhists rcgard a personal God as only a gigantic shadow, tllrown by the fancy of igno- rant people upon empty space. Therewith they put to death the heart of religion, Faith. Therefore , it is that you find among Buddhist populations a churchyard stillness, a spiritual insensibility and lukewarm indifference, which far more impedes the activity of Christian missions among them than it is impeded among the bigoted Hindus. 'Would that thou wert cold or hot,' one is inclined to say to these frog-like natures which are engeudered by Buddhism. They let everybody have his say, answer yes to every opinion, and-remain what they were."

The Journal des ~Iis8ions Evangeliques for September, under the title, "A Double Sorrow," gives the following sad intelligence: "Up to this day the life of our missionaries on the Zambezi had been so marvelously pre- served, tha t we had in some sort lost ant of view the dangers to which they are exposed by a murdcrous climate. But the last mail, arrived at Paris August 15th, shows us that, if up to the present they have served God by word and by action, they may, never- theless, be c[LlIed to glorify Him in suffering and by death. ThL H. Dardier, missionary physician, whom the previous mail had let us know to be seriously ill, has sunk under the fever and exhaustion, Fcbrnary 23, at Kazungula. A month later M. and nladame Jalla were afflicted in losing a little daughter, whose birth, Jannary 13, had brought a gleam of joy into their home.

.. The letters which bring us these monrnful tidings at the same time portray in somber colors the situation of the mission at Sesheke ; the greater part of its members have been snccessivelyattacked by the fever; their cattle are decimated by the murrain; and lastly, civil war has raged all aroulld them, and made victims at their doors.

"Profoundly moved and afflicted by this news, we are, however, not minded to let it shake our confidence in the final success of our mission to the Zambezi, the beginnings of which have been so visibly directed and blessed by God, and we reckon on it that the Frelwh churches, which join with us in the sorrow for our dead, will, with us, strive to bear up against everything which might resenlble discDuragement. . •• U We consider these tidings, moreover, as a summons to us to disavow, more entirely than ever, all ex~ggeration, all lack of simplicity and sobriety, in our way of regarding and speaking of the work of missions. We must recall to mind yet agaiu that this work is no child's play, byt a serious labor, an enterprise which can be brought to its goal only at the cost of great sufferings and great sorrows, and to which no one ought to put his hand Who is not effectnally resolved to renounce himself, to bear the burden of the cross, and tp follow the Master even unto death." . . . . . I hope," writes M. Jalla," that the death of Dardier will not discourage anyone of those who expect to rejoin us one day. It is very evident 'that here one feels himself, like the bird au the bough, always ready to depart; but on the other side one experiences with ever increasing vividness how precious it is to be in the hands of God. "

M. Jalla gives a touching description of the death of his infant daughter, with allusions which may well go home to the hearts of us who, in a healthy

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

climate, see our children growing up around us exposed to the minimum of danger, while those who go out on our account tremble every time a child is born, lest, as in this case, the" murderous climate" should claim it immediately for a victim.

.. We possessed a suubeam to cheer OUr moments of sadness or of weariness. God has seen fit; to take it from us. Our dear little daughter soared away on ,Thursday. March 27, in the arms of her father, while her mamma was moistening her parched lips. Dear little creature, so well beloved I It seemed to us almost impossible that she could one day be taken away from us, so perfectly did she fit into her place in our Zarnbezian home. But God has doubtless been minded to spare her many sufferings, for shewas born in a climate which gives little hope of escaping them. She is to-day a little angel which will one day receive U8 in her arms. Rut her departure leaves our house mournfully empty; we find it cold and desolate. Ah I how much the presence of a child was appreciated in our solitude! How we enjoy being, We too, papa and mamma, as well as our friends the Jeanmairats I How many dreams aud projects concerning our little daughter I To-day everything still speaks to us of her, but she is no longer here to rejoice our hearts, and we find it hard indeed to realize all we have lost. God, however, faithful to His promises, has been with us in an extraordinary manuel'. We had so distinct a consciousness that it was He who had taken her from us that we have surrendered her with a full confidence, althoug-h our hearts even now demand why we have been so SOOn deprived of her. . . . You, without doubt, comprehend our sorroW and this is why I have not feared to give you these details. May you possess your dear children during long and happy years I but in your happiness think sometimes on your young friends so sorely tried."

n.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

THE EVANGELICAL :MISSIONARY SOCIETY " The statements made on page 808 in regard AT BASEL. to the finances of the Basel Mission are, as far as I see, taken from an article pnblished in the LETTER from Prof. Henry W. Missions Magazine, 1885, page 433, as also the statement of $43,742 (which corresponds to Hulbert: the 174,847.20 marks in the above article of the magazine, page 440), as heing the Sum that DEAR DR. SHERWOOD.-As I sug~ested to 'above all expenses was paid into the you I have submitted the articles contributed to coffers of the society by the Industrial Commisthe October and November issues of the MIS- sion in 1886 (1884 ?)' Bnt as it is pnt here this SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD concerning statement might, I am afraid, be liable to some the" Basel Mission" to the authorities of that misconstruction. In the article in the magamission for their correction, and have received zine it is clearly stated emt these 174,847.20 a very courteons reply, the substance of which marks (or $43,712). was the total sum con- I herewith send you. The letter gges on to say: tributed by the l:ldustrial Commission toward "The outlines of the history of the. BaRel mis- the eX)Jenses of the society. It consists of two Sion, as given in the papers, as well as the different items, between which it is very description of the work done by the society at essential to distin,guish clearly-for strictly home and abroad, are, I am glad to say, on the speaking, only 43,200 marks ($1O,80P) were whole correct. There are only a few and un- paid into the [(eneral fund of the SOCiety important errors we have met with on reading 'above all expenbes ' by the Commission, wherethe articles, and I beg, in accordance with your ~s tbe remaining portion ($32,912) had to be request, herewith to point out some of them. expended in the keeping up and management of the Industrial establishments nnder different "On page 743 it is said that the fine structnre heads, such as salarie. (or 'allowances ') and (Home of the Mission at Basel) was the gift of home voyages of the agents of the CommiSSion, Christian Merian and was presented to the contributions toward the children's home, society, etc. This statement is not quite cor- widows' fnnd, etc. It seems not fair nor correct rect. The fact is that, at the very time when that the latter sum, forming, to speak strictly, the construction of a new bnilding was found part of the' expenses' of the management of the necessary, the society received a very liberal indnstrial and mercantile establishments of the donation at the hands of Christian Merian, part Commission, should be put on the same basis of which was allotted to the building fund by with the regular contributions toward the the committee. general Mission Fund.

"The statement on page 807 about the staff of "You are, as it appears, not aware that the instrnction needs to be slightly modified. Strictly Rev. Th. Oehler, the present Inspector of the speaking there are only six theological teachers, society, in September last started on a tour of and among these there are only four that devote inspection to China and India. He is accomtheir whole time to the instrnction of the students. Besides these 'theological' teachers there are two other teachers, who are laymen, though trained educationistli. panied by Mr. W. Preiswerk, a member of the Christian Church. Especially in Tokio-the committee. According to news lately received capital, a city of a million souls and constantly they arrived safely in Hong Kong. After having growing, center of social and political life, seat visited all the Chinese stations of our society, of the coming Imperial Parliament, of the Unithe Inspector intends, God willing, to proceed to versity and countless other great schools, India, and after a stay of several months there whither the youth of the nation come up to rereturn home in J uue next (1889) if possible. ceive edncation and inspiration, whence they return again as teachers, doctors, lawyers, au· " Praying that the Lord may bless your efforts thors, officials, etc., to mold the empire for to interest vour countrymen in His cause, good or ill-there is ample field for the largest enterpri~e. Whatever Tokio hears and heeds, "I remain, yours respectfully, that hears and heeds.a nation; whatever moves "CHRISTIAN ROMER, and molds Tokio moves and molds the em- pire; whatever or whoever puts an impress on "Secretary to the Basel Evangelical Missionary Tokio and Japan just now will leave an infln· Society. BASEL, Nov. 24, 1888." ence for ages to come. The question is whether The two publications sent forth from the the nation shall become Christian or agnostiC within the next very few years. The multiplica- Basel Missionary Honse are the Evangelisches tion of small chnrches and of schools cannot Missions Magazine, devoting itself to general meet the immediate necessity of appealing to information concerning missions, founded by the intelJectnal classes of Japan, in whose hands Inspector Blumhardt in 1816, and the Evangel- lie all the national issnes and who are not inacische Heidenbote, founded by the same man in cessible to Christian thought if presented in the 1828, which deals exclusively with the transac- proper way. tions of the Basel Missionary Society, giving extracts from the quarterly and yearly letters of In 1883 these thoughts culminated in an exthe missionaries laboring at the different stations periment, when a conrse of apologeticallectures of the society in India, China, on the Gold Coast, for the educated classes was given in the Meiji and in Cameroons. Under the management of Kwaido extending throngh a period of fonrteen their astnte fonnder, Inspector Blumhardt, weeks. The resnlts in the immediate effect at these two magazines (monthly) attained such a the time of delivery, and subscqnently through circulation, that at his death, 1838, the income pnblication, have jnstified the highest hopes from this source alone paid the expenses of the with regard to that class of work. In February Mission House. This is an interesting item in of 1884, I read a paper before the lInssionary view of the present discussion concerning mis- Conference of Tokio on the" Immediate Christsion pnblications by the churcbes. There is a ianization of Japan" in which this matter was certain shrewd business sense displayed by the referred to : Basel Mission anthorities which is well worth most careful study. If ever a "science of mis- "We want to appeal to the intellectual acth" sions" is to be developed and elaborated, the ity of the land. In Japan Christianity is on trial experiences (we need hardly call them experi- with no prejndice in its favor, where old phil· ments) of the Basel Mission must receive special osophies ha"e molded a ripened phase of attention. In 1890 this society will celebrate its civilization, ",;here western materialistic infidelseventy-fifth anniversary. ity has the Htart of western religions thought, where the nnh'ersity is absolutely agnostic, Appeal for Japan. where the learned believe in Spencer & Co. as LETTER from. Rev. Chas. S. Eby, we believe in Christ and His Apostles, where out of Tokio: into the tiniest hamlets have penetrated the scientific inquiries and the scientific donbts of THE general facts as to the transformation of the day. We mnst go through a phase of apOlo- Japan from the most exclusive of hermit nations getics in Japan. But it is not necessary that into the foremost Oriental pioneer of western each church should expend its energies on such civilization are widely known. An empire of a work as this; it can be done a thousand fold nearly forty millions, which within the memory more effectnally by concentration in an institute of living men prohibited the introdnction of that conld be used for other purposes as well. I Christianity under penalty of death, is now as propose therefore that we have one central open to the gospel as the most Christian nation Apologetic Institute or Lectureship of Christian on earth; colossal changes in commercial, Philosophy, which shonld be housed in an imsocial, political, edncational, literary, moral and posing building of solid constrnction, containing religious matters have taken place and are now a hall capable of seating from 1,000 to 5,ooD people progressing on a national scale. The variou~ and a library Of choice apologetic and other great chn~ches of Christendom have not allowed literature in English, German, Chinese and Japthe opportunity to pass of bringing to the people anese. The soul of this institute shonld be the light of the gospel, and great has been the some one man or two men npon whom could joy of success resulting from increasing mission- fall the mantle of the confidence of the whole ary work on educational, literary and evange- chnrch and around whom the chnrches could all listic lines. gather at times for a great demonstration; !l.

But more shonId be done to meet the 'unprecedented opportnnities-and hence to the Qhristian the vast privilege and dnty of the course of lectures, similar to that about to be results will not be reaped alone by one denomibeld iu the Meiji Kwaido under the auspices of the Evaugelical Alliance, conld be an annual nation, but by all, and will advance the Chrisfact, and celebrated men of power could occasionally be invited from abroad to make a still tianization of Japan as a whole. larger impression by such efforts as bave moved the West. The man in charge should be one Funds may be sent to the Methodist Mission who commands an outlook npon the intellectual ebb and flow of the land, to meet issues as they Rooms, Toronto, Canada, or direct to me, 18 arise by a perennial use of platform and pen." Kasumi cho, Azabu, Tokio. C. S. EBy. At subsequent crowded meetings of the Conference, when Yokohama missionaries were also A Voice from India, largely represented, the desirability of such a Christian institute was strongly urged. INDIA has about 800 foreign missionaries wholly ordained ministers-a noble band Difficulties however arose as to the practical and nobler still judged by what they have realization of the scheme, and the whole thing done. We want more missionaries. Dr. fell through. In March and April of the same Pierson's lay brigade of men of means year a second course of lectures was given, this who give their service and money; of men time under the auspices of the Evangelical Alli- whose friends have meanR and support them ance. These were likewise largely attended and as an offering for this world's salvation; of produced marked results, strengthening the im- those who in secular service here teach the pression that such work should be more con- rising Christian host how to utilize and destant and on a wider scale. As it seemed how- velop tbe resources of this great land. Docever nnpossible to unite the missions in the en- tors, merchants, lawyers, engineers, finanterprise, I turned to our own church and urged ciers, editors, educators, authors, bankers, that we should uudertake central mission work scientists and philosophers-all are needed. in the city, which, while under the auspices of The devil is sending in hosts of all these, and the Methodist Church of Japan, would as far as paying them well out of tbe indigenous repossible carryon the work of popular apologet- sources of this land, to oppose the gospel ics, not doubting that help would be forthcom- and leave as little as possible for Cbristianing from other churches as well; for the influ- ityto feed upon. A few men called to the once of such an enterprise could not possibly be exclusive work of the ministry are not the confined'to one denomination, but would be for only ones to whom Jesus says, U Go preach the general advancement of the canse as a my gospel." The great command is to every whole. While in Canada and the United States individual believer, and men of all callings dnring a part of the years 1885-6 I spoke repeat- ought to be found obeying. There is too edly of the need oCthe undertaking and seemed much left to be done by proxy in these days. to arouse considerable interest in it, but little If men of means would for Christ's sake was done in the way of raising money. Subse- come here and use their wealth for the quently amounts were sent in aggregating be- . work, their business sense and sagacity tween one and two thousand dollars, an earnest would nobly serve the cause. .. Cotton of larger gift. if the work were only once inaug- kings" have left old England for the com- urated. Hence at our annual meeting last mercial fortunes life offers. Real estate spring it was decided to open a "Central Mis- yields a heavy revenue here to English and sian" in the midst of that section of the city native house-owners. Our great lawyers, largely occupied by government and other edu- and editors, and bankers, and engineers are catioual iustitutions. There is to be a " Central Englishmen, but too seldom Christians. Hall," seating between one aud two thousand people, for all the purposes of a Christian insti- Thenative Christians of this country now tute and evangelistic work. number over half a million. Christian men and "romen in every line of human pursuit Providence has put into our hand just such a are demanded to teach by example and pre- piece of ground, and in the place we needed. cept these Christians to labor and do busi- This we have secured for 4,000 yen, paid for by ness. The finance problem is troubling all the money referred to above and other amounts missions. Three thousand volunteers offer collected in Japan. for foreign service. But whatof the financial limit? We need a producing element on the We want $4,000 (gold) to build at once. It battle-field. India is poor, but she spends would be better to build of brick, but we be- more for tobacco and spirituous liquors than lieve it betterto build a temporary strncture and 10,000 new nlissionaries·need cost. get to work rather than postpone longer. In the meantime we shall probably build with bor- Out here the idca is getting deeply rooted, rowed money in the expectation that this appeal as in too many home churches, that no one will bring the wherewithal to pay. Our church has any duty toward the nnevangelized but has seen fit to appoint the writer to the charge those who are paid to preach. The expedi- of this" Central Mission" work, and I appeal encyof missionary efforts is questioned by to fpends of Jaran in every church because the some. Let some of God~s almoners come and see for themselves, and stay and administer their own benefactions for God and His Christ.

1'he great ibody of the people here are agrieulturists and artizans. They toil against odds many others, perhaps another sixty, could be with nnwieldy and nnprofitable implements, and found if the place were more thoroughly ex- plored. against odds with brute force to utilize the water and soil. There is an army of Ia90r-sav- Tbe higbways of the district are canals and ing machinery or implements in America and rivers. I have traveled over portions of the England. Would it not be a benefaction to plain at different times between the Grand Canal teach the "poor Indian" how to treble his re- and tbe sea, and from the Yangtsi river on the turns, whether in field or shop? Here are mil- sou th to the old bed of the Yellow river on the lions of untilled acres, unmeasured material to north. The usual way is to travel by boat, of work up, or treasures to be dug out. But such which there are thousands. As the cities and lay service will be top secular, uuless pente- towns lie alongside the canals and rivers and are e.ostally baptized. easy of access by boat our plan was, on arriviug at a place, to leave the boat in charge of the Iu this far off-land we hail the pIau for churches, boatman or captain while we went along the culleges, families, communities aud individuals streets offering the Scriptures to anybody we to have their own missionaries in the field. met, visiting the shops and preaching the gos- One hundred times the present expenditure on pel to the crowds of people at different points. the outline of salaried society missionaries won't suffice to Cover the land. May God thrust ThBse journeys were all taken for the purpose out at an early day 1,000 men workers, who of selling Scriptures for the American Bible Sobring their means with them, and teach Christ's ciety, and with the help of the native colporsalvation. teurs there were sold some 20,000 portions and New Testament Scriptures. In the city of Ru- We need in India some man of God with kao, on a second visit, accompanied by Mr. $100,000 to found a Christian publishing honse Hogg of the Chiua Inland Mission, we sold over to flood this land with pure literature and Coun- a thousand portions in a day. At a small town teract the infidel and immoral publications now on another occasion, single-handed, I sold 450 rolling upon us. God's stewards we waut, not Scriptures during the day. They bought these answerable snbstitutes for themselves in the books, not because they contained gospel truth, form of a few thousand doJlars-men filled wi th but from various reasons-some out of curiosity, the Holy Ghost andfaith who can preach Christ some attracted by the cheapness and well-got with slee,es rolled up or over a work-bench or up-style, some because they tanght doctrine, counter. and others possibly becanse they contained what we had beeu talking to them about. The gospel can be preached to all men in India by the year 1900, if lay workers come and The people are quiet, industriOUS, and well-tolead out the lay ho,ts of the daily increasing do generally. On onr last Bible-selling journey, Christian Church in India. But if the multipli- Sept., 1887, through the plain the people paid cation of the herald force depends on the in- great attention to the preaching of the gospel, crease only warranted by funds to subsidize besides purchasing a goodly number of Bible the workers with, such results are impossible. portions. Some thousands of these people must have heard the gospel on this journey, and I fre- We are thankful for scholarly missionaries. quently heard the remark, chit chit zun(!, every Bnt we need au army of common men and sentence (we understand). women in India, made wonderfuly uncommon only by the induement of the Holy Ghost, and This, added to the attentiou with which they fine colleges do not make missionaries. Mis~ listened, was most encouraging to the preacher.. sionaries made of the Holy Ghost, educated and I never enjoyed a month's gospel work so much or little, small in men's eyes, but made much anywhere. It was the most blessed work mighty through God, these are wanted every- I ever engaged in. It was a time long to be re- membered with joy. To know the joy there is where. C. B. Woon, in preaching the gospel to crowds of willing listeners on such virgin soil one must go and en- Methodist Episcopal Local Preacher. gage in the work. It is a glorious work and it is a blessed privilege to be allowed to go to the SECUNDEROBOD, DEACON, INDIA. ends of the earth for Christ's sake to take part in it. A Call to China. As far as I could ascertain the people in these LONDON, Dec. 4, 1888. parts had never heard the gospel before and had ON the east coast of China, between Shanghai neyer seen another European among them, save and Chinkiang and on the north bank of t],e perhaps with one or two exceptions. There great Yangtsi "iver, there lies an immense is throughout the whole of thut region not plain. This plaiu is some 150 miles broad from a mission station nora missionary, either foreign east to west and 170 long from north to south. or native, resident or itinerant, so far as I could It is for the most part well watered, very fertile, learn, for all that six and a half millions of heaand teeming with a population of some six and then. I believe the people in the extreme north a half millions. of this province of Kiangsu are in the same neg- There are thirteen cities on this part of the lected condition. plain, not counting Yangchow, a large city situated at the main entrance to this region. Besides tbese there are sixty towns and villages known to us, and I have reason to believe that This part of the country is open to European of His servants to-day? He is " the same yestravelers from one end to the other, and should terday, to-day, and forever." be occupied at once in the name of Christ by a number of men and women with the love of God Yours in the service of Christ in China, in their hearts, and a burning desire to make ALFru:D CCPP. known that love to the perishing heathen. I say at once, for the Romanists, who are already Africa. on the borders, may enter and occupy it at any time. The fact that I could find no Roman FROM our editorial correspondent Catholics throughout the plain is one reason for considering it a more promising field than in Tangier, Morocco: otherwise. WE have had grea~ encouragement in the Dr. Pierson says that" in America and Eng- work here. For some two months we have land, a band ofprobably no less than 3,000 young had nightly meetings for iuquirers and men and women stand ready to go to the for- young converts, attended by from ten to eign field if the door shall open before them." twenty. Many have received Christ as their lIlay 30 or 40 of this number or of some other personal Saviour and have been at once number respond to this call! If 'the Lord has baptized. For some weeks most of my time laid it upon our hearts to go to~these needy was occupied from mornin~ until night talkpeople, let us go in any way that He may open ing with interested ones who visited me, up, whether through missionary society or not. and daily there would be natives in my There are independent workers to-day who are room much of the time. At times convernot connected with any of these organizations; sions occurred daily. All of them are one I know in particular who is doing a most brought out of Mohammedan darkness. self-denying work in China in preaching the They all renounce that false religion forgospel to the heathen. Are we to let these peo- mally at their baptism. Almost all are ple all perish for lack of the Bread of Life? young men, some of good position, but most Would their blood not cry to us from the of them from among the poor. There is not ground that we had stood by unconcerned while one who has not prayed and spoken in our these heathens were going down to perdition? meetings from the day of his conversion. lIlay not a few lay themselves upon God's altar and say" HERE AM I, SEND ME !" Two of the earliest converts are in the mountains traveling on foot without purse, I believe the Lord will provide the means, scrip or pay, preaching in both Arabic and not only to send out everyone who is willing to Shillah. They have been away now several go for Christ's sake, but will also support them weeks. Others, whose faces we have never there. Who fed his ancient people in the wild- seen, have been converted III distant places erness with manna from heaven? Who taught through one from here, and write us of us to pray" Give us this day our daily bread? " many others believing through their word. Who cares for lIlr. Geo. lIluller and his num- We have reason to believe the gospel has erous family of orphans? Who cares for Mr. taken root in several places in southern Mo- Hudson Taylor and his army of missionaries? rocco within these few weeks. Two others Who feeds the sparrows? Shall he not also care of our number are arranging to start at for you, oh ye of little faith? Let us have child- once to preach in another direction. Mr. like faith in our Heavenly Father who is faithful Martin and I are also leaving as soon as we that has promised .. lily God shall supply all can get away, and will travel also as Christ your need according to his riches in glory by commanded, on foot and without purse or Christ Jesus." Phil. iv: 19. To doubt God's scrip. faithfulness is the same as doubting His fatherly care for His children. Only let us be fully per- Within a few days Satan has come in like suaded that we are following the command Of a flood and some of the converts have been Jesus out of real love to Him and a desire to summoned before the kaid or governor, serve Him, to "Go into all the world and some beaten, almost all threatened, and all preach the gospel to every creature," and we notified that the governor had sent a list of need not fear the consequences, for we have His their names to the Sultan with a letter ingracious promise, .. Lo I am with you alway, quiring what is to be done to them. They even unto the end of the world." are the derision of the whole town and are mocked and literally spit upon. They be- I am purposing (D. V.) to return to China with lieve the Sultan will require them to be my wife and family early in February to work sen~ to him. Some have left the town to in this hitherto ne/(Iected field, above described. escape. Others are leaving. Many fear to attend the nightly services. So it is a time One word to help strengthen your faith. In of sorrow and perplexity. Some few of the our gospel work we may always fall back upon converts have given us anxiety and even this sure and certain promise, "Lo I am with sorrow, but most of them are bt'ave and you alway, even unto the end of the world." true. What they have learned they well God promised His servant Joshua, chap. i: 5, understand and several of them are faiththat He would not fail him nor forsake him_ ful in speaking of Christ to others. We feel DId th$ Lord fl'll Joshua? Will He fail anyone the need of much prayer.

E. F. BALDWIN. [The idea of a definite assumption that an armed expedition assist in the blockade. of responsibility for evangelizing He invokes all the European people to unite in others is taking shape in many minds. a crusade not against the natives, but against the Moslem slave.trade, the Bole source of the Witness the following letter.-EDS.] evils ofslavery.-African News.

WEST NEWl3URY, MASS. China.-Dr. Martin'S Labors in Peking. DR. A. T. PnRsoN.-In your masterly book, .. The Tung Wen Kwan, or College of United "Evangelistic Work," page 49, is a clear state- Learuing,the college founded by the Chinese Govment of a magnificent possibility for the evan- ernment at Peking for the instruction of distingelization of the world. It seems practical and guished native scholars in the Western Sciences, practicable. Why not make some attempt to though as a government institntion not open to carry the plan into execution? Even if not fnlly realized, might we ,not expect to accom- systematic instruction, in Christian truth must plish more by snch a method than by any other, still be regarded as in a yery high sense a misor all others combined? Would it not com- sionary institution. Its president, Dr. W. A. P. mand the blessing of God in the largest degree? Martin, is known throughout the Chinese Empire Wisely conducted, in the right hands, startling by his work On 'The Evidence of Christianity,' a results would be attained in a few years. work whose influence in Japan also, the appendix " Who kuoweth whether thou art come to the of Joseph Cook's 'Orient,' furnishes some inter. kingdom for such a time as this?" As co-editor esting proofs of. This book has led many of of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD, as the Chinese to couple Dr. Martin's name with well as in other ways, you have a good oppor- that of Matteo Ricci, when they speak of the tunity for bringing the plan before the public. most powerful foes of their religion. When" The" student volunteers" might enlist in such missionary of the Presbyterian Board at Ningpo, a movement, and greatly aid it by their conse- in addition to the preparation of this treatise, crated enthusiasm. Some simple organization Dr. Martin contributed largely to the translation will be required. Little machinery is necessary. of the Bible, wrote or translated a number of I inclose a form of pledge, which will convey smaller books, and did good service in the imsome idea of what is intended. Make such use pOl-tant matter of determining a suitable alphaof it as you see fit. I commend it to your pray- bet for the Ningpo colloquial dialect, which was erful attention as it stands. first reduced to writing by the missionaries. I hope for some encouragement that something will be done toward carrying so good "Going to the north of Ohin" with Mr. Ward and promising a plan into speedy execution. I in 1859 to act as an interpreter in the conclusion shall await your answer with much anxiety, and of a treaty between China and the United earnest prayer that you may be divinely guided States, a felicitous quotation from Oonfucius at in a matter of such vast importance. a critical moment won him the friendly regard of Prince Kung. When !Peking was opened to Yours in Christ, foreigners he became the founder of the Presby- F. H. BOYNTON. terian mission there.

PLEDGE " In connection with his missionary duties, as Believing in Christ as our only hope, and in 8 means of obtaining the regard of the educated the urgent need of many Christian workers, classes and a favorable hearing of the claims of engaged in personal effort, in humble reliance Christianity, he condncted, at the request of Sir on Divine grace, I hereby pledge myself: Robert Hart, Inspector·General of Maritime To make .an honest effort to lead to Christ Oustoms, and Prince Kung, a school for interat least one person every year. preters, which has been gradually developed To earnestly endeavor to induce other Chris- into the present college, where Dr. Martin himtians to subscribe to this pledge, one every self instructs in International Law, Dr. Dudgeon month, as long as practicable. in Anatomy and Physiology, and a Chinese, who has translated a nnmber of works of Prof. GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. Loomis, in MathematiCS. while there are speCial Africa.-The East African Policy. A chairs occupied by Enropeans for instruction in series of resolntions, by Dr. Wiudthorst, in the Chemistry, Astronomy, French, Russian, and German Reichstag, relating to the Government's English. A great part of the labor of the Facnlty East African policy, will find support among the has been the preparation of works that would Government group, with some qnalifications. acquaint the Chinese with the history and The first article expresses the conyiction of the science of foreign peoples. Among these the Reichstag that it is necessary to combat the contributions of Dr. Martin include a translation slave trade without mercy, to win over Africa of Wheaton's' International Law,' executed at to Christian civilization. The secona resolution the suggestion of Auson Burlingame, Woolsey's pledges that the Reichstag will pay attention to , International Law, ' De Marten's' Guide Diplo- and examine the measures of the combined matique,' and Bluntschli's 'Droit International Powers, approving all legitimate means taken Codjfie,' and a treatise explaining in popular for this Christian crusade. Dr. Winthorst de- forl. the principal applications of chemistry and fends the German East African Company against the charge of causing a native revolt by phYSics. "It is an into,"" .~~ fact that Dr. Martin in Ql'l'r~s§iQnl apq leclar~s tl1!1tit i~ !!!tljspeDsabl~ l860, while ill t1)e In, 'fjtates, leal'Ied how to nse II, telegraphic instrument, that he might in- loved, or homeward-bouud to rest Well troduce the telegraph to the knowledge of the earned, have been brought safe to their desired Peking officials if he should find opportunity. haven. Truly He that sitteth upon the flood The first dispatches sen~ in China were sent by hears our intercessions and watches over His him arouud his house in Peking, some of them messengel's oy sea. -Periodical Accounts. in the presence anll. with tha participation of inlIuential members of the Government. The '-The Salvation Army. A great meeting telegraph in China to-day, and the fact tbat she was lately held in London to take farehas about a hnndred miles of successfnlly oper- well of fifty missionaries of varions nationated railway, must be regarded as having been alities about to embark for India and differmaterially hastened by the existence in the ent parts of the world in the work of the Chinese langnage of a popular scientific descrip- Salvation Army. General Booth presided. The tion of these wonders. A crowning trinmph of missionaries were from Germany, Holland, this book is the circnmstance that the young Sweden, India, and Canada. When the great Emperor has expressed 'a desire to study physi- body marched ou to the platform clad in the cal science, and has commanded the preparation brilliant Indiau costumes, the scene was exceedof an edition de lnxe for his nse. Of course, the ingly pictureSl"ue. The General said many peo- Emperor conld not use the ordinary edition! ple wondered what it was that had made the Dr. Martin is now engaged in the somewhat army so successful. He could tell them that the arduons task of revising the book and bringing secret was due to the intense love which they it up to date. . had for each other as IDembers of one family. They had commenced operations in Holland "While this toil i~ nominally secnlar, it can- eighteen months ago, and the work was so innot but be seen that the spirit in which it has creasing tlmt the Dutch missionaries would been performed has been in the highest sense start for Holland that night. Great progress religions, and that its certain effect upon the was being made in Norway, while in Denmark lidvance, not only of secular civilization, but and Sweden the work of the army was greatly 11180 of Christianity itself, make it a genuine hampered oy the excessive interference of the missionary work. As such It has oeen oegun, police, who even forced themselves into the and steadily carried on amid a thonsand ob- private meetings of the officers. In Germany stacles. The Master has recognized It as His they had a great struggle, though there was work. And let us be thankful that our Board much cause for hope. One of the converts the of Foreign MIssions of the Presbyterian Church, General introduced was a notorious German by sending its able and laborious missionary Anarchist, who was known by the name of to this field of labor, has promoted results so Black Charlie. Mter threatening to shoot the great."-New York Evangelist. General in the United States, he was converted and was now on his way to Germany as a mis- England.-" Watch over thy messengers sionary for the army. The whole of the mis- by Sea." Marvelous has been the answer to sionary party were to leave at midnight. A this petition of our Church Litany, which Sao- former Buddhist, and some Indians, addressed bath by Sabbath has ascended to the throne of the meeting, and sang some Indian songs to the grace during the 156 years of our missionary en- beating of the tom-tom. A relative of the late terprise. To say notbing of long and often very orator Gongh gave an address. A Ceylonese perilous river voyages in such crafts as open woman, named Captain M'Taffery, sang a salvaboats, Eskimo umiaks, Alaskan oidarkas, tion solo with such stirring effect as to elicit Surinam corials and Indian canoes of various loud applause, after which she gave an earnest kinds, what a record ofinfinitemercy is involved address. The meeting closed with the singing in the protectiou vouchsafed for more than of hymns and a general farewell greeting, and a centnry and a half to our missionaries, who, the waving of oauners and the sounds of army as God's messengers to the heathen, have mnsic.-Our English Correspondent. crossed and recrossed the ocean. About 2,300 have been sent forth to distant lands; many of Germany.-The German papers contain these have traversed the deep more than once; some interesting reports of Dr. Ziemann's the majority of their voyages have not been labors in Schleswig-Holstein. He had been made in ocean steamers, bnt in small sailing invited to attend the Conferences of the Church vessels; and yet lww few have been the number Congress in Neuminster, October 3d to 5th. of fatal accidents which the church has had to Accompanied by Pastor Brauue, the Secretary deplore! Eleven times only have shipwrecks of the Evangelization Society, he afterward resulted iu the loss of lives so dear and valua- visited Flensburg, Gluckstadt, Preetz, Schles- ole. Twelve missionaries and six wives or wig, and Serup. Says one writer: "To the widows of missionaries have been drowned at Congress the Doctor came as an old friend, and sea, and once two children shared the fate of a very hearty welcome was accorded to him. their widowed father. Of all the children sent He delivered a very powerful address on onr home to Europe for education in charge of present wants and, difficulties. He gave a friends, and accompanied by the prayers of lov- dreadful picture of the abonnding forces work- ing, sorrowing parents, not oue has been snf- mg iniquity, and contended that all work against fered to perish at sea. Thousands of our mis- them must be Christian work, while he related ionaries, whether outward-bound to labors Ulany remarkable gospel triumpl1s from his owa experienee in the work in Germany. The audi- experience, by fits Rnd starts, but tbe cnrrent·ot ence was deeply impressed. Iu the provinces he the life. There are some people who. in mohad very crowded meetiugs, and it is chiefly ow- mentary ecstasies, seem to go into the third ing to his euergy that different local associations heaven, but the current of their life is earthly. have been started for vigilance and rescue work sensual, devilish. Walking with God is the in connection with the Evangelization Society. source of power. Many speakers followed on The Doctor won even the most cautious people. the same subject, most of them d welling upon His language is simple and direct, ·and he has the necessity of a childlike trustfulness. the power of arresting attention and holding his audience spell·bound from the first word to the Rev. W. H. HOllister spoke on the admonHion, last. We thank God for him and for the results "Confess your fanlts one to another, and pray which have attended his work." one for another." Man's way of saying things is, ., Confess one another's fanlts, and pray for India.-Times of Refreshing. Dnring the yourself," bnt God's command was to confess Daijehra Festival among the Hindus, when the one's own faults and pray for others. Many deeds of .. gods which are no gods" are re- others spoke briefly, and amongst them a clergyhelr<led all over the Northwest Provinces and man. who thanked God that he had been Oulih, the missionaries are unable to do much present, and asked the prayers of everyone, as in the way of aggressive Christian work. For he intended. by God's grace, to go home aud some years past, therefore, missionaries of ail confess his bad temper to his heathen native denominations in the region have assembled at servants. this period of the year for spiritual refreshment and prayer to God for increased poweI' for In the course of a powerful address, Rev. F. service. The meetings have always been held W. Warne pointed out that the way to get at the at Lncknow, which, being a central point, has Rajah is to convert the coolie; when the Rajah also the advantage of " large and influential is in spiritual want, he will seek for the spiritual Enropean and native Christian Church, the peace he has seen in the coolie. The early members of which, with the visitors, are accord- Church was built upon this principle. The ingly brought under the influences of this first that were converted were slaves and " Christian Dasebra." people of the loyer classes, in greater and greater multitude_, until the whole of society The session this year extended from October was permeated. The Reformation started on 10th to 14th, and the proceedings were reported this same basis and every revival since. God is at length in The Bombay Guardian of October always getting His choicest workers out of the 20. At one of the meetings, Rev, Dr. Johnson, most unexpected places. He choo.es the weak presiding elder of the Methodist Episcopal things of the earth to confound the mighty. Chnrch, alluded to the fact that there are at present some thonsands of Hindus all over the At the several meetings many signified their conntry who are intellectually convinced of the desire for abounding spiritual life, and not a Cew truth. Having, however, to face casting out persons confessed Christ for the first time. from home in the event ot their confessing Among the latter was a Jew. and among the Christ, they hesitate to give proof of their faith. former a lady reputen to belong to the Roman Missionaries are being asked how they would Catholic commnnion. Many natives also testiprovide for such converts if they should become fied their faith, and among the children there Christians f In answer, he pointed out that were some who stood up and blessed the name Christ had the same difticnlty to face. It will of Jesus.-The Ohristian, London. be remembered, moreover, that He had nothing to give His converts, and though He told them -Sir Wtlliam Hunter predicts that the abo.. that "He hnd not where to lay his head," rigines living in Iudia will, within fifty years, thousands followed Him. Dr. Johnson main- be absorbed into either Mohammedanism and tained that the problem will be solved by the Hinduism or Christianity. Looking at the rate power of Christ resting upon every Christian at which the Santals, Kols, Bhils and other worker iu India, then thousands of the people aborigines are becoming either Christians or will be fonnd willing to give up all for Him. Mohammedans or Hindus, I would readily ac- cept Sir William's prediction. But I would ven- In an exhanstive address on " The Fullness of ture to predict that of these people the greatthe Spirit," Rev. J. N. Forman said: Every est number will be the Christians. a lesser num- Christian, weak or strong, has the Holy Spirit. ber wonld be Mohammedans, and the leastnum- That is the One great difference between a moral bel' Hindus. Hiuduism is not a ~proselytizing Mohammedan or Hindu and a Christian; one religion, while the other two religions are. has, and the other has not, the IJoly Spirit. But Already it is seen that there are more thorough the command is, "Be jilled with the SPirit.', Christians among these aboriginal races than This fullness of the Spirit is wanted for active Mohammedans, and more Mohammedans than service. It gives wisdom, boliness. courage, Hindus. This curious fact was recently discovand power. The knowledge of God is hy the ered. that Mohammedans were increasing in IJoly Ghost. .. They that know the Lord shall India at a rate faster than that at which the population increased.-Indian Spectator. do exploitft." Dr. McCoy. of The Indian Witness, spoke on The Dialects of India.-More than 150 I"n- guage~ and dialects are current in India and in .. Walking witb God." This Is not a temporary BritisbBurmah, with tbeir Z56,OOO,OOO ofpeople and the distinct alphabets of those couutries, it is ore-emiuently Unitarian; one God, with many of which are very elaborate, outnumber the human admixture, Mohammed, God's great all others in the world. Some forty different prophet. Islam has its strength and its weak. alphabets or syllabic systems, each having ness: has had its prosperous and adverse day•• Crom 250 to 500 combinations, are used to rep- Among Mohammedans it is a matter of surprise resent the sounds of ]50 languages, and more that in Christian lands all are uot Christians. thau 1O,COO different signs and types have been In their communities all are looked upon as elaborated from the original alphabet to rep- Islamites. No greater insult can be offered one resent the fifty simple souuds-all that the com- of them than to say that he has no religion. If bined Indian vernaculars contain. As these one of them swears by his religion and his life, simple Bonnds can not all be represented by the it is regarded as the end ofa1l controversy. The 26 letters of the English alphabet, 24 letters oC prevailing and educating idea is that every man the English phonetic alpha)et are captured and has a ~eligion. The Mohammedans also insist made to do service in this new English phonetic upon the religious head being the political head, alphabet; aud we then have one simple alpha- and cannot uuderstand tne Protestant theory of bet taking the places of forty or more. and be- the separation of the state and the church. As coming available as the written langnage of 200,- to the questIOn whether Cnristianity is spread- 000,000 people who have no written alphabet, ing faster in Africa than Islam, Dr. Post conbecause they don't know just how to use one. cedes to Islam a greater rapidity of advance, -The Bombay Guardian. but holds that it is due, not to the better adap- tation of Islam to the negro populations, but Jerusalem.-A German newspaper, pub- because Christian nations have not fully exerted lished in Palestine, states that the city of tnemselves, and also to the existence of those Jerusalem is growing in size and population restrainiug and hindering forces-the liquor at a remarkable rate. Its growth is the traffic and gunpowder. Let these destructive more surprISIng because neither its situa.. agencies cease and missionaries be sent in suffition nor its trade is favorable to a rapid in- cient numbers, and Christianity would prove its crease; it lies among a not very fertile conquering power and leave her rival Car in the group of mountains; it has next to no com- background. Dr. Post deprecates the injurious merce, and it has no manufactures. Never- effects of Christian divisions, and pleads Cor theless, new buildings are rising- daily; unity of spirit and co-operation on the part of churches. gardens and institutesof various the Church of Jesus Christ, particularly in miskinds are 11J1ing up the formerly desolate sionary enterprises and in heathen lands. neighborhood to the distance of half an hour's walk beyond the old limits of the Spain.-A Bonfire of Bibles. The Madrid city. The Jews are to the front as builders. correspol1dent of the Daily News writes: .. The Their honses spring ont of the gronnd Liberal Government tries in vain to enforce the like mushrooms, uniform, ugly,one-storjed, spirit of toleration among the authorities and plentifully supplied with findows, but with subjects of his Catholic Majesty. Very recently no manuer of adornment. The Rothschilds in Biscay an agent of the Bible Society was have completed a new hospital. Close be- attacked and insulted by twenty young Catholic side it there is a new Abyssinian church. students led by a Jesuit father who excited the The Russians are also great builders. They lads to take possession of, tear up, and make a have erected a new chur'ch, consulate,lodg- pious bonfire of the Bibles, Testaments, and ing-honses for pilgrims of the Orthodox tracts. The Spanish judges after carefully invesnational churches, and a hospital. Near to tigating the case declined to send the offenders the Russian group stands the "German before the tribunal Cor the assault and the de- Honse" for German Roman Catholics, from strnction of the property oC the Foreign Bible whose top tbe German and the Papal flag Society. The students and not the JesuiHather, 1l.0at side by side. The Russians have also who was the principle instigator of the outrage, bnilta high tower npon the Monnt of Olives, will have to appear before the municipal magisfrom whose summit the Mediterranean and trate, who can only infl'ict a line and a few days' the Dead Sea can both be seen. The Greeks arrest even if they are convicted. While this and Armenians are also busy builders, but treatment is meted out to foreigners and Protthey provide for the bodily rather than the estants, the Spanish courts of justice send religious demands of the pilgrims. The for- journalists to penal servitude Cor criticising the mer build cafes and bazaars and the latter State religion." set np shops. Syria.-H. H. Jessup, D. D;, pf Beirnt, MOhammedanism.-Dr. Post, in an ad- writes, that 46 young men have just completed dress on "Islam in Western Asia and Africa," their course of training in the various educasays the Eastern, or, as he maintains, the South· tional institutions of that city in connection ern question, instead of being 200 is nearly 4,000 with our chnrch. Six young men were graduyears old. The reverence ofIslam's followers ated from the theological seminary. wenfor name is marked, God's and. the secret of the equipped for the work of the ministry. Twelve power of Mohammedanism consists in a tena- received their diplomas from the college proper, cious holding on to one God. There are in the 6 Crom the medical college, 1 from th~ depart- ment of pharmacy, and 21 completed the connll Koran mllny Christian doctrines and ideas, but

"'INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of instruction in the:preparatory department. hotels. Moses, no doubt, had a hooked nose; During the same week the Youug Woman's Where did you get your material civilization Literary Society held its anniversary. A notable from? From the Eastern descendants of Ham, feature in this was the presence of a :Y:ohamme- who were settled on the Euphrates in the dawn dan sheik, who expressed himself as greatly of history. God alwayr has an eye to worldpleased with the society and interested in its service when He gives superior endowments success. An nnusually large number of Mo· Have you ever thought that the admisfioion that~ hammedan sheiks and effends were present at negro may become a true Christian involves all the college commencement, and one of the possibilities of development? Godliness has Mohammedan journals on the next day spoke the promise of the life that now is as well as of in the highest terms of the occasion. The that to come. A capacity for reJi!,ion implies British press continues to scatter the leaves of the prom,se and prophecy of all enlargements. the tree of life. During the first six months of But we make a mistake in urging the undethe current Year more than 15,000 copies of the veloped race tc run before they can walk. Don't Arabic Scriptures were issued, a larger number make the education of the negroes top·heavy. than ever before in any similar period. Every We want more industrial training·schoo)s. The copy bore the following stamp:" By the permis- majority of any race mnst live by mannal labor. sion of the Board of "Public Instruction of the Ot- They have a greater chance to live by work toman Empire."-Church at Horne and Abroad. South than North. If you give them the ability to earn good wages and save them, they will by United States.-Missions Among the and by build their own universities, and then Colored Race. We hear that races do not rise missionaries of that race will lead Africa to the by external helps, but by iuternal forces. I point where she will shine as a black diamond don't so read history. Where did you get your in the crown of Christ.-Dr" A. J. F. Behrends, religion from? From the despised Hebrew at A. M. A. Annual Meeting. race, Whom you try to crowd off the piazzas of III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

OONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam. was necessary to cement these peb- I. PRE-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. blesinto a bowlder. There was noth- A PATIENT and profound study of ing in the times to demand this ag- Muhammadanism reveals, as is com- glutina,tion, nothing even in the se- monly known, pre-Muhammadan el- cret thought of the best people that ements which were incorporated, and called for religious revolution, cerare extant, in the Islam of to-day. tainly nothing that wa,s a,t all na- Further, this study reveals two other tional that demanded any return to facts: first, that Muhammad was a,n older and primitive faith. Neither not the product of his times; sec- had Arab culture reached a point of ond, that Muhammad is necessary development, intellectual, .social or to Muhammada,nism. Thatis to say: moral, that caused it to demand ad- "Remove Muhammad and neither vance, or to ask for something less Islam nor anything like it comes gross, less offensive than the idolatry into existence." extant.

The elements of Islam were pres- Religious indifferentism and negent in the times of Muhammad, but lect there may have been. Dr. Tielle they were not conjoined. He appro- of the University of Leyden thinks priated, agglutina,ted, or crudely religion was in a deep decline, that assimilated them. Islam is an Arab- but few retained faith in their idols, ian gnosticism. It was composed on" and these invoked them only as methe central idea of gnosticism, that diators with Allah. The chief gods, of making a conglomerate of relig- he thinks, had neither temples nor ious thoughts. YetlVIuhammad-Mu- priests. Personal and tribal interest hammad with his intense individu- only, kept the ancient fetishism alive. ality, his personality, his peculiar But there was no longing for revival proclivities and appetences, his phys- 01' reformation, or for the revelation ical, mental and moral qualities- of someting better. What was the material, then, out of which Muham- charms, and sacrificed a pledged mad made Islam? sheep on the fulfillment of his de- THE PRE-ISLAMIC ARAB. sires. Blood for blood was his meas- No estimate of Muhammadanism ure of justice, and his national code is complete that does not include an of honor would not allow him to analysis of the pre-Muhammadan compound with a murderer without Arab and his times. vVe can scarcely becoming an object of contempt. He say "pre-Islamic Arab," for "Is- loved his camel and his horse, and lam" and" Muslim" both antedate set the one free on the occurrence of the prophet Muhammad. Yet this various events, and raced with and historic technicality being explained bet on the other. The only trace of we shall speak of Muhammadanism cruelty to either was his custom of aslsla~. tying a camel to the tomb of a de- 'l'he civilization of the Arabian ceased friend and suffering it to peninsula, in the midst of which Mu- starve to death. War would arise hammad was born, was unique. The on trivial cause. Women shouted nomadic Arab had few and simple wa,rriors on in the fray, refusing to wants. He fed on milk and dates be wives if they flinched before the and half-raw flesh, wrapped his per- foe.

son in a long sheet, and dl'Ove in the vVood, Yaghoos, Yaook, and othel'

earth the 'pegs attached to which idols healed their sick, removed the was the coarse canvas that consti- pestilence, sustained their genera- tuted his only home. Cattle and tions and received the people's adora- camels and slaves were his precious tion as they kissed their images, things. His more settled life com- marched round them, or prostrated prehended tillage and trade; but themselves before them, sacrificed whether in tent or town the national the camel, or offered the first-born of chal'acteristics were the same. their flocks, and the first fruits of Frugal of food, rising "while their fields, at their shrines.

birds reposed within their nests," he Some lVere Sabeans, worshiping never failed of hospitality, and had a the heavenly bodies and dedicating curse for himself if he gave" bark- pagodas to deified planets and fixed flour" bread while wheat was in stars. Seth and Enoch were their store. Kindness to neighbors, suc- prophets. They prayed seven times cor to prisoners and aid to the help- a day to avert the malignant and to less were to be accorded before they secure the propitious power of the could be solicited. Clean clothes, per- stars.

fumed shoes, and hail' scented with Some were atheists, to whom the musk added to his personal attrac- existence of man was precisely simi- tions, while eloquence, humor and lar to that of plant or other animal.

wit were always modified with for- Others were deists, holding to no bearance. His horsemanship must· revelation but what was afforded in indicate a childhood apprenticeship, rock or river. Some reverenced the and his bravery be tested with the Kiiba, and built imitations of it.

wolf. Poetry was the vernacular of All were superstitious. The ail' was his daily life. Himself unblushingly the soul, and blood the breath; or licentious, his verse was correspond- the soul was an animalcule entering ingly immoral. He gambled at fav- the body at birth and expanding till orite resorts, and sang and danced death, when it screeched around the with female slaves. He robbed with- grave till it was as big as an owl.

out misgiving, and murdered with- Demons and evil spirits, good and out remorse. He told his fortune by bad genii, some half body, half spirit, divination, used small stones for haunted desert!> and rivers in fantastic shapes, while others forever un- tent, inclosed by a waUthatis in turn seen uttered prophetic warnings and surrounded by a colonnade of three forecast the future. hundred and eighty pillars of marble, granite and porphyry, which sup- Society was of low type. Females port one hundred and two small were wretched and degraded, and domes. It has but one door, which licentiousness was open. The num- is opened but two or three times a ber of wives was unrestricted, and year, and is reached by a ladder. It divorce and remarriage were subject is wholly coated with silver, and has _to caprice. There was a limit to the gilt ornaments. Wax candles are period of divorce beyond which re- bUl'ned before it nightly, and permarriage was prohibited, and a man fuming pans of musk and aloes. The might keep his wife in perpetuated water-spout is golden. Veilf.ng the divorce by remarrying her just before Kaba is a very ancient custom. A the expiration of the limited term, covering is stretched over the buildand redivorcing her at once. Daugh- ing; sometimes it is Yemen cloth, ters were killed at pleasure or buried sometimes Egyptian linen, somealive. Women mixed in public as- times red brocade or even black silk. sembli4s without restriction. To furnish this veil is the emblem of Mosl~m royalty. The Khalif THE STONE AGE SURVIVAL. Sultan of Egypt and the Turkish Empet'or have furnished it. Of this pre-Islamic fetishism Muhammad retained the most promi- About one-third of the distance nent feature. Mecca is essential to from the top a band of golden emthe communal life of Islam. It would broidery of Koran texts is placed disintegrate without it. across the building. Poems, for which prizes have been awarded, are What is it, then, that gives Mecca also hung in golden text within the its importance? It is the Kaba and building. the Kaba alone. And it is the black stone built into it which renders the The whole territory about Mecca, Kaba of any worth. This has made five, seven or ten miles distant, is con· Mecca a place of pilgrimage from a sidered sacred. No twig must be cut, period long anterior to Muhammad. no fowl must be killed, within this From' 'hme out of record" Mecca has precinct. Touching' this line, the been a place of pilgrimage from I, a pilgrim must clothe himself in two circuit of a thousand miles, inter- woolen wrappers, and a pair of scant rupted only by the sea." slippers. The Kaba has been rebuilt several Since the second year of the Mos- times. Muhammadfound it damaged by a flood and falling into decay, lem et'a the Kaba has been the being without a roof and despoiled prayer-point (Kibleh) for Moslems of some of its treasures, and the re- in all the world. The direction of mainder insecure. He built it A. D. 605, lfecca is marked in every mosque- and it was rebuilt A.D. 1627. The best in the desert of Africa, on the levels authorities think it to have been con- of the Gangetic valley, on the high nected with systems ofidolatry preva- tables of Central Asia, and in the lent in the southern part of the Ara- cities of Turkey. Five times a day, bian peninsula. Some have supposed wherever the Moslem spreads his it devoted to Saturn, and it has been prayer-carpet, he bows with his face the emblem of four different faiths, toward :M:ecca. Hindu, Sabean, Gueber, and Mos- lem. This "CubeHouse,"orKaba, is But remember what has already called by the Moslems" the house of been said. The black stone is essential God." Itis forty orfifty feet in height, to the Kdba. It is a fragment of vol- and fourteen by eighteen paces in ex- canic salts, sprinkled with colored crystals and varied red felspath upon idea that the Hanyf were remnants dark ground like a coal. It may be of the Israelites and that "the be- an aerolite, some say a lava stone. It lief of Abraham" and the traditions is bordered all round with a large and usages which Muhammad adopt- plate of silver about a foot broad, ed at Mecca were Israelitish, and not and is worn uneven by the touch and heathen. Yet we must recognize kiss of pilgrims. The Moslem world the Hanyf as another Muhamma- is full of traditions concerning it. It dan elemeut here asserting itself was originally white, but became black before Muhammad appeared. They in the surface by virtue of its con- had early taken the name Moslem, tinual weeping on account of the sins the believer, from the root Islam, of men. The tears were as unseen as "submission." They claimed to be they were silent, and left the interior blindly submissive to the commands of the stone as white as before. Others of God, according to their name.

think the continual touching of the What they were besides is the subject millions of pilgrims has changed its of widely divergent opinion: A color, as all pilgrims, in marching sect, say some, which arose under round the Kaba, either touch it or the influence of the Arabian religions kiss the finger. Some call it "the in protest ag'ainst idol-worship and right hand of God." It is reputed to low morals; a remnant of the Israel- be one of the precious stones of Para- ites, say others, who made their way dise, which came to earth with Adam, into Arabia in the times of David and having been preserved miracu- and again in the days of Nebuchad- lously during the flood, was brought nezzar. It mightseem at first glance back to Mecca by the Angel Gabriel of little import who or what they and given to Abraham to build in the were, but it is not so. The question Kaba. It is said that it once was whether Muhammadanism was mere- stolen and could not be purchased for ' ly a natural and national reforma- five thousand pieces of gold, but was tion is involved in this, in part, as afterward restored. a primary C'luestion. Was there al- Hel'e is then a survival of a poly- ready a revolt in the heart of the theistic" stone age," a symbol of an people against the abuses of idolatry?

idolatrous cultus which is appro- Had Arab culture reached a stage priated, account for it as we may, by where the secret thought of the best the most fanatical monotheism the people demanded something purer, wo1'ld has seen. Destroy this, and less gross, less offensive; a simpler, you despoil Mecca of that which gives truer recognition of God and ethical it worth. Strike out Mecca, and goodness?

where were Islam? Judaism and Christianity had con- Iconoclastic beyond any body of tributed to the Arab stock of ideas religIOnIsts known, and flaunting those of revelation and the moral the "green banner" as the symbol government of God, and had intensi- of hatred to idol-worship, one hun- fied at least, the doctrine of the unity dred and seventy-five millions of Is- of God, even if we suppose that, un- lam turn their faces in prayer to a derlying this Arabian polytheism spot which finds its most sacred there was the apprehension of it ail characteristic in a relic of old Ara- the while.

bian stone worship. Strike this out, Was Muhammadanism simply are- we have said, and the Moslem world turn to the primitive faith, as Conhas no geographical nor communal fucianism was to the primitive c®ter. doctrine for which the Arab mind was ready, or which, in fact, was THE HANYF.

We have little sympathy with the evolved by the national heart and mind, and which Muhammad simply opium. To smoke opium is slow suicide. To eat or drink it, as some represented. Would the reformation do, is more rapid suicide. While it does not make one quarrel and fight have come without him? We have as liquor does, it is harder to leave off, and brings one surely though already said we think not. Muham- slowly to an untimely grave. The victim's body becomes weakened and mad was nQt the product of hW times. emaciated, his will becomes enslaved, and even his conscience seems to be Hanyfism had assumed no such pro- destroyed. When he has used up all his luoney and cannot borrow more, portions, had found no such expres- he is sure to ste::t.l to get money to buy opium. Men who once were rich sion, as to indicate a national revolt and strong and well educated are made pOOl' and weak and thoroughly against the religious usages and vile. The people express their hor- ror at the sight by calling them thought of the times. It was not a "opium devils." In Kalgan, a city of nearly 100,000 inhabitants, more religion, not "a fixed doctrine," not than half of the men smoke opium. In farming communities only one or an "organized worship." It wanted two out of ten smoke it. In Kui Hua Ch'ing, a l~rge city west of Kalgan, divine sanction, it had no prophet. almost everyone smokes it. It is impossible to reform without medi- It needed Muhammad. Kuenen fair- cal help, and many of those who reform go back to their vice again. ly puts .QUI' thought, when he says, Over thirty-fi ve million dollars' worth of opium is imported in a year, and as already quoted, "rcmove Muham- the Chinese. themselves raise twice as much as they import. For a few mad and neither Islam nor anything years past food w::t.s dear at Kalgan, and it was feared that there would like it comes into existence." be a famine. An abundance of rain in 1886 made food cheap again. But True, it is claimed that, denying priceR were so low that the farmers could not make money. The result this, it is just as difficult to account was that they raised more opium in 1887 than ever before. What an for Muhammad. How should he awful state of things! If they have less rain, they have less food; if they have discerned the short-comings of have more rain, they raise more poison! Though its awful effects are this national religion? He was a well known, the use of the drug is increasing. It exhausts the soil, "Semite of the Semites," and the impoverishes the nation, enfeebles the army, corrupts the magistrates, " keynote of Semitic piety is submis- brings unspeakable sufferings upon the innocent wives and children of sion to the Divine power," but was Its victims, and kills two 01' thtee million people each yeaI'. A physithis intensified Semitic tendency to cian in China says: "Of all narcotics recognize the unity of God enough to explain Muhammad? This we shall never know. The historic fact of his association with Judaism anu a per- verted Christianity come in as factors to prevent a solution on any hypoth- esis which omits to recognize them.

But let all these be given quantities, and they do not account for the rise and development of Islam without Mpl}ammad. '

(Concluded in next number.) The Oharacter of the Chinese.

By REV. J. H. ROBERTS, KALGAN, CHINA. (Concluded from last issue, p. HZ.) BUT the great vice of China is the use of opium. The poppy is the plant from which opium comes. In July the fields are bl;ight with its blossoms. As soon as the seed-pod is fully formed, but before it is ripe, the farmer' cuts around and around the pod with a knife, and collects the juice that comes out in a little tin mug. This juice, when boiled till it is a thick paste, is used by the human race, opium is, always avoid paying if they possibly on the whole, the most pernicious. can. Christian faith, in greater or It not only injures the physical sys- less degree, frees the converts from tem, but has a peculiar effect upon superstition and from the fear of the brain, perverting the moral sensi- death. They all endure more or less bilities, and permanently confusing, of persecution. Unworthy ones have in the patient's mind, the distinctions been excomlnunicated. So that, be- bet'ween right and wrong, truth and tween persecution on the one side falsehood." Thus opium deadens its and church discipline on the other, victim to all appeals and makes him the sincerity of the Christians has unable to respond to Christian truth been fully tested. In the south of and friendly pleading. China at a few points the gospel has In view of all these facts, is it not been preached for about forty-five evident that the Chinese need the years, and the churches number sev- gospel? Their good traits of charac- eral thollsands of communicants. In ter are perverted by their many sins. the northern half of the country the Anger and lying, cheating and steal- work was begun twenty-seven years ing, wine-drinking and gambling, ago by one missionary, and now obscenity and lasciviousness, malice, there are about a hundred ordained revenge, cruelty, and opium-smoking missionai'ies, and perhaps two hun- have defaced the fail' image of God, drecllady assistants, and about three in which they were created, and have thousand converts. The Bible has reduced them to a most deplorable been translated into the book lan- state of degradation and misery. guage and into all the principal They need-oh, how greatly they dialects of the spoken language.

need-the forgiring mercy of God Gospels and tracts have been sold in and the compasMon and help of all great numbers throughout the em- true Christians! pire.

Thirdly, I must tell you briefly their At the end of 1887 there were 38 character as redeemed by Christ, and miss~onal'Y societies represented in what has been done for them already. China by 1,030 missionarips, of whom The gospel bears fruit among them, 489 were men and 221 were single as it does in all the world. Theil' re- ladies. There were 175 native or- pentance and faith are proved to be dained ministers and 1,316 unor- sineere by the change that takes dained helpers, 32,260 communicants, place in their lives. One of our na- and 13,777 pupils in schools, and the tive pt'eachers was once addicted to contributions by native Christians gambling, and another used opium, amounted to $38,236.70. The in- but both have lived irreproachable crease over the preceding year was, Christian lives for many years. The of missionaries, Including men and converts destroy their idols, study the women, 111, or over 11 per cent.; Bible, learn to sing and pray, and of communicants, 4,260, or over 12% testify for Christ among their neigh- pel' cent. ; and of contributions, $19,- bors and frierrds. They are generally 862.14, or over 100 pel' cent. Last truthful and honest, in which re- year the Chinese Christians, in their spects they are very different from extreme poverty, doubled their con- the heathen. 'Ve find that Chris- tributions to every benevolent work.

tian servants do not chcat us, nor Do not they set a noble example to steal our goods, as heathen servants their brethren in this more favored do. The members of our church land?

have a good reputation for paying up It requires great moral courage for their debts; whereas the heathen a Chinaman who believes the gospel have, to be dunned repeatedly, and to openly confess it. He is looked upon with contempt for following saved is by faith in the Lord Jesus the foreigners. He is despised for his Christ. In a long and intimate ac- atheism in not worshiping the gods quaintance with the Chinese one of his fathers" and for impiety in not does not find one person who with- worshiping his ancestors. He is be- out the gospel has come to love what lieved to be a willing tool of political God loves, and to hate what He agents from foreign countries, join- hates. They themselves say that a ing in a plot for the injury of his holy man is not seen oftener than native land. He is sure to be reviled once in five hundred years; and by a and persecuted, and it is wonderful holy man they mean one who, like that our Chinese brethren have so Confucius, could readily tell a lie. great a degree of patience and faith- How exactly does the character of the fulness. Farmers who become Chris- Chinese correspond with the words tians find it impossible to rent land of !ioly Scripture: "'fhere is none to till. No one will rent to them, righteous, no, not one. They are all because they will not pay taxes to gone out of the way, they are to- the heathen temples. If they till gether become unprofitable; there is their own land, the refusal to pay none that doeth g'ood, no, not one."

those taxes arouses persecution God grant that His truth may be again!:'t them. If an apprentice is con- proclaimed throughout China, and verted he loses employment, and if that the other words of Scripture a shopkeeper is converted he loses may soon be fulfilled: "that as sin patronage. You will see that our hath reigned unto death. even so Chinese Christians have a heavy might grace reign through right- cross to bear. They prove their sin- eousness unto eternal life by Jesus cerity, and deserve our prayers and Christ our Lord."

our help. The Habitations of Cruelty. Such are the people in "the land THE North China Herald some- what recently narrated the punish. of Sinim" : with many good traits, ments which were inflicted at the commanding our respect and even Che-hsien's jail, on some prisoners admiration, but depraved by their brought before him. We need not sins and helpless in their moral ruin, recite the points of the case, as these yet believing our message and being punishments are not uncommon. truly converted in such numbers The Herald quotes from the Hupao, that we may well "thank God and and says: take courage."

One word more as to their sinful character. It is positive, not negative; .. The Che-hsien thereupon ordered the not a mere absence of good motives leader to receive 1,000 blows with the rattan and feelings, but a great combina- and 1,000 with the bamboo; a second man tion of eVIl ones. It is sin against 1,000 with the bamboo and 2,000 ''Hth the rattan; a third 1,000 with the bamboo and light, though not against the gospel the fourth 2,000 with the rattan. These light. The knowledge of right and pumshments were mflicted in the courtwrong, which God has gIven to them yard. and III addition the foot of the chief and to all men, is a great light. They was placed on a stone and he received thir- ty-three blows with an iron hammer on the know that it is wrong to lie and re- ankle; and the second, who had flogged the vile and steal and fight and cheat. new prisoner and his friend, got fifty blows They are condemned by their own with the same hammer on the ankle. Both consciences. The Bible says that men's ankles were broken, and the men fainted under the pnnishoent. The other those who do such things are under two were kept kneeling during thiS time. the wrath of God, and are doomed to This took place between five and SIX o'clock an awful punishment. We know that in the afternoon, and It is said that the men the only way In which they can be whose ankles had been thus hammered were insensible until nine o'clock. Three of the men were placed in cages, and yesterday whence they came, and the result was furmorning the leader, who could not walk, ther atrocities. It is difficultto estimate the was carried before the magistrate, who is number of killed and eaten, but reports to preparing a special cell for his detention. hand put the number at 150." The leader is, we are informed, the same man who was put in a cage in the city to be But now comes the rub. What we starved to death a few months ago. The above punishments were, the Chinese say, have been quoting is about noninllicted by orders of the superior officials at Soochow. No doubt all the men were Christian lands. We venture, with thorough-paced rascals, and their chief, or leader, had not only broken every law that deepening shame, to refer to our it suited him to break, but had made his authorities ridiculous by setting them at Alaska possessions. The following defiance. Nevertheless the sentences on them were barbarous in the extreme. It quotation from the New York World, does not matter that the men were probably able to obtain some miti.!::ation of the of a part of a letter written to that severity of their punishment by bribing the executioners to lay the blows on lightly, journal by Mrs. Voorhies, a welland that therefore they did not suffer much known lady of New York city, is si~­ from the bamboo and rattan. It is the iniquity of the punishment which foreign na- ply startling: tions will bear in mind when considering Chinese claims to be on an equality with "In all that country there is no law-thAre can be no restraint-and the lowest animal them." passions of the rough miners, trappers, hunters, soldiers, and sailors rage uncheck.. Turning from China to Africa, we ed. The Indian woman is considered the find in The African Times of Nov. 5 lawful spoil of these men. They steal them if they can; if not, they buy them from the following: their parents for a knife, a jug of rum, or a. string of beads. If these considerations do "Last September a section of the Ogoni not weigh, then they make the old people tribe, once a powerful people but now split drnnk and ca.rry off the girl. A miner will up into factions, apPilaled to the king and come and dicker for a child of fourteen, and chiefs of Okrika to intervene in a dispute bear her off shrieking with terror. She bebetween themselves and another faction. comes the slave of the whole camp, and is This quarrel originated at the oil markets, finally sent back to her people to die. A which it is to the interest of the Okrikans, lady with whom I talked of these horrors at as middlemen, to keep open and free. The Sitka told me of a case which had come Okrikans sided with the appellants, and nnder her own observation. so she could warned their opponents that in the event of vouch for its truth in every revolting parhostilities they would assist them and put a ticular. This lady, by the way, is the first stop to the feud. The warning was without white woman who ever went to Alaska. Of effect, and the hostile Ogonis attacked the course there may have been some Russian allies of the Okrikans while they were re- women there before, but I mean the .flrst turning from the markets, killing a chief woman from onr conntry or England. and taking a number of prisoners and a quantity of property. The Okrikans, on .. Well. she knew of a little girl having being informed of this raid, planned with been carried off forcibly by some soldiers, their friends a terrible scheme of revenge, and one day, a few months after, an Indian which they proceeded at once to carry into woman came to her exhibiting signs of great effect. Under the pretext of an invitation grief, and begged the white mother, as she to a frieBdly palaver for the purpose of called this lady, to go and look at her settling the differences between the parties, daughter, who was dying. The lady went the Ogonis concerned in the attack, accompanied by eighty of their chiefs, were to the place where the girl lay on the treacherously lured into a trap, captured, ground, a mass of rags, filth, and corruption. and taken to Okrika, where they were She had been returned to her people by her butchered and eaten. The reports received captors to whom she was no longer useful. as to the condition of the town during the Such horror is felt by the Indians at the aptragedy are too revolting for publication. proach of anyone afflicted as she was, that Mangled remains and remnants of human thev avoided the victim as thongh she was beings were strewn in all directions, while plague.stricken. In the case of this poor mutilated bodies were observed floating child, who was only fifteen years of age. down theBonnyriver. After the captnre of they had built a stockade about the place the party invited to the palaver, a raid was where she lay, completely inclosing her. A Ulade upon the virtuaUynndefended villages small aperture had been left on one side close to the ground. through whieh food and water were thrust to her. The 'white mother' cl'awled through this hole to reach the sufferer, and did what was in her power for the wretched young crea.ture. One ear was entirely gone, and the girl's face horribly disfigured. Because she had been kidnapped by soldip.rs. the brave white lady sent word to the garrison that they must give medical aid. A physician came, through whose efforts the child's life wall saved."

'l'HE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [MAR"

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Evangelization of Oities, In addi- ed, a surprising likeness to the women tion to Dr. Sherwood's article, we of Paris, and perceives with a thrill give simply a few hints in the form of dismay that the models for this of paragraphs and notes. picture of decadent human nature 1. The Modern Decadence. "There are furnished by the very city in is a picture in the Luxembourg Gal- which he lives."-Putnam's Monthly, lery at Paris, the' Decadence of the Feb., 1853.

Romans,' which made the fame and Oities have always been the Oit- fortune of Couture, the painter. It adels both of sin and of the Christian represents an orgie in the court of a fu,ith. "They were the .first points temple during the last days of Rome. of assault by primiti ve Christianity.

A swat'm of revelers occupy the They have ever determined, by their middle of the picture, wreathed in attitude towu,rd religion, the posi- elaborate intricacy of luxurious pos- tion of nations and the destiny of ture, men and women in tenningled ; men. It is therefore not strange that their faces, in which the old Roman when Christ sent out His apostles to fire scarcely flickers, brutalized with convert the world, He should have excess of every kind; their heads of bidden them to begin their operadisheveled hair bound with coi'onals tions at the ecclesiastical capital of of leaves, while from goblets of an their native land. This law has antique grace they drain the fiery never been changed. .The spirit of torrent which is destroying them. our age, the trend of civilization, the Around the bacchanalian feast stand pressing necessities of the world, the , lafty upon pedestals the statues of manifest exigencies and perils of the old Rome, looking with marble calm- times, all combine to urge more and ness and the severity of a rebuke more faithful obedience to the Mas- beyond words upon the revelers. A ter's law and conformity to His youth of boyish grace, a wreath method. Nothing has so mm'ked the woven in his tangled hair, and with growth of America as the extraordired and drowsy eyes, sits listless from nary development of our principal drunkenness and proffering a drip- cities." They expand with marvel- ping goblet to the marble mouth of ous rapidity. There is an unceasing the statue. In the corner of the pict- activity in building operations all ure, as if just quitting the court- along the margins of their popula- Rome finally departing-is a group tion. The drift is continually outof Romans with care-worn brows, ward. In many the popUlation and hands ru,ised to their faces in doubles within u, few decades, and melancholy meditation. In the yery the per cent. of increase is probably foreground of the picture, which is more rapid to-day thu,n ever before. painted with all the sumptuous splen- How shall we meet the obligations dor of Venetian u,rt, IS u, stately vase, which these facts lay upon us? around which hangs a festoon of Protection against Rum. Rock- gorgeous flowers, its end dragging ford, Ill., proposes a "Home Protecupon the pavement. In the back- tion League," for the suppression of ground, between the columns, smiles the dram-shop and the saloon; to the blue sky of Italy. the only thing pursue constantly, vigorously and Italian not deteriol'ateci by time. persistently "the absolute over- The careful student of this picture, throw of the dram-shop and beer-sa- if he has been long in Paris, is some loon.?' Entirely non-partisan, and day startled by detecting, especially free from alliances with any and in the faces of the women represent- every political party, it has but one foe-the saloon. It proclaims hostil- was that the Buddhists in a temple ity to that as its one object, and it in- in Southern India allowed the great vites all who sympathil!e with this American theosophist to plant a tree purpose to join. inside the sacred inclosure commem- orative of his conversion, and to en- The Question of Free Churches. ter the temple to worship. But as At the thirteenth annual meeting of soon as he was gone they cleaned the the" Free and Open Church Associ- temple from his unholy contact with ation," held in Boston lately, the re- the excrflment of a cow, burned to port for the year showed the mem- smoke out his defilements." While bership to be nearly 100 clergymen we talk about the evangelization of and about 60 laymen. The object cities, the danger is that the foreign is to promote the free-church idea; faiths will heathenize us completely. to do away with all pew-rents, and all distinctions on account of wealth, Why Churches are Empty. Rev. so far as the sanctuary is concerned. Dr. Huntington, rector of Grace Already nearly or quite one-half of Church, New York, thinks the folall the clergymen in the diocese of lowing are among the causes to Massachusetts give the movement which the emptiness of churches their cordial support. We notice seems attributable. "1. Unsettlethat Dr. Parkhurst of New York has ment of the public mind with respect publicly declared his adhesion to the to the first principles of religion, system of free pews as one method mainly occasioned by large, undiof promoting access to the common gested masses of new knowledge people. supposed to be irreconcilable with the Christian creed. 2. The unexam.. Paganism in 01£'1' Cities. There is a pled material prosperity of the coun- Buddhist temple in New York city. try, whereby men's thoughts arl!; " This temple, which makes no pre- turned away from spiritual things. tensions as an edifice, is located at 3. The reluctance of young men at No. 10 Nassau street. It is concealed promise to enter the Christian minis, from.the curiosity and access of the try. 4. The failure on the part of 'profane,' by a shop, or office, in Protestant Christians to compose front, through which the initiated their differences and to achieve visimust pass to enter the sacred shrine. ble unity. There is little complaint of This is said to be duly equipped with empty churches among Roman Cathan idol, with rare mystic paintings, olIcs. 5. The Sunday newspaper. 6. and with a sacred oracular crystal. The Sunday opening of club-houses. The walls of the temple are enriched 7. Saturday night social entertainwith twenty-five memorial shields, ments carried to the edge of Sunday. each bearing some legends in San- Some of the above causes are remediscrit, these being donated by the able, but the greater number of them twenty-five Theosophical Societies areaslittlewithin thel'eachofhuman of the United States. It is no Chi- effort as is the movemen t of the tides." nese Joss house, but a high-toned sacred resort, where the cultured in CAN THE MASSES BE REACHED? occult religion meet at stated times each month for worship, meditation, There is no insuperable difficulty and training 'in the mysteries.'" in the way of approach and even as- The Presbyterian Observer adds: "It similation between the highest and is probable that Col. Olcott and the lowest classes of society, pro- Madame Blavatsky are in this place, vided there is a will to reach men as it has become most too warm for and an adaptation of means to ends. them in India. One of the stories of Much of the lllutual antagonism is the Colonel's Buddhist conversion due to a simple lack of acquaintance. Points of cont;l,ct will become points of attraction or of repulsion, accord- army consists, on a war-footing, of ing as the contact is or is not sympa- 165,000 officers and men. The pavy thetic. Habits of selfish isolation, is small, having five gunboats. Mexthe culture of our "affinities," the ico's exports are minerals and metals; habit of consulting our own refined precious woods, especially mahogany tastes, comfort, and gratification, and dye-woods; coffee and cocoa, will lead us to avoid all unnecessary vanilla, tobacco, cochineal, drugs, contact with those who occupy a cattle, etc. lower social stratum, and will make points of necessat'y contact points of Proximity to our own country forrepulsion. But when there is volun- bids us to regard Mexico with indiftaryand kindly approach we always ference. At our very doors, our discover something that is a basis nearest neighbor, her elevation and for sympathy and love. evangelization touch not only our duty but our interest. The great The :;;ecret charm of the gospel of variety and richness of her fauna Christ is that it inspires, not simply and flora; the possibility of finding the love of complacence, but the love almost any desired climatic condiof benevolence. The true disciple tions within a small range of terriloves not for the lovely and lovable tory; the beauty of her scenery, qualities already seen and developed, constituting a modern occidental but for the sake of what may be lIe- paradise-all these considerations veloped. And so, in the most repul- make Mexico a country of supreme sive object, love sees a field for celes- importance to the United States. tial blooms. The stagnant marsh brings forth the white and fragrant There is sure to be contact and water lily, and the desert becomes commerce between these two neighthe garden of the Lord. bors. As facilities of travel increase, this favored land will throng not THE subjects assigned to this only with visitors but residents from month are Mexico, Central America, our republic. If we do not raise her West Indies, and Evangelization in moral and spiritual state, she will the Cities. We refer our readers to lowel> our own. Self-protection de- Vol. 1, New Series, p. 224-226, where mands that we send to our Mexican the main facts as to Mexico are set neighbors the gospel in its purity. forth. Much other valuable matter is presented in the same volume. See The papacy in its worst form rules copious index. The editors earnestly in Mexico, though in 1873 church hope that every student of missions and state were separated, and Conwill avail himself of the bound vol- gress precluded, from passage of laws ume for 1888, which he will find an either establishing or prohibiting encyclopedia of missions. any religion. Marriage was made a civil contract; slavery abolished, MEXICO. and a severe blow struck against the monastic orders and religious estab- In 1882 its area was computed at lishments, and in favor of public 743,948 square miles, and its popula- education. In 1884 there were about tion at about 10,500,000. It consists 9,000 public elementary schools, with of 30 States, of which the largest are 500,000 pupils, and about 140 for Chihuahua, Sonora, Coahuila, Dur- higher education, with 17,200 pupils, ango; and the most populous are and that year the Government grant IaliS-Co, Guanajuato, Mihoacan, Oax- fot> educational purposes was $3,000,- aca, Puebla and Mexieo, all of which 000 and upward. contain upward of 700,000. In 1882 Mexico had 23 towns containing over These were rapid steps-strides in 8,000, the City of Mexico being advance, in fact too rapid for the igmuch the largest, with 300,000. The norance and superstition, of the peopIe. Reaction was inevitable, and church edifices and 265 hired halls, the laws-passed in a previous decade are in danger of becoming a dead 350 congregations, 18,000 church letter. The priests, who see the scepter passing out of their hands, members, and about twice that numare making desperate efforts to retain their influence and recover lost ber of adherents, 180 Sunday-schools ground. But the danger is now that in this reaction the people will swing with 6,000 scholars, 110 day schools away from all religious moorings, and plunge like France in 1789 into with 4,500 scholars, 3 theological an atheistic revolution. seminaries with 50 students, and 8 As we have said, papacy in its moral form dominates Mexico and evangelical presses and 8 evangelical Central and South America. The religion has been nominally Roman papers. But what is a total force of Catholic, with a mixture of Toltec less than 400 Christian workers in a and Aztec superstitions and idolatrous relics, and utter ignorance of popUlation of ten and a half millions? the Scriptures, together with most shocldng immorality. Many of the Every worker must care on the averpeople not only have no copy of the Bible but do not know how it differs age for 26,250 souls! And yet Bishop from a prayer-book! The better features of Catholicism, such as may Hurst of the M. E. Church, after two be found among the more intelligent adherents of the Romish Church in months spent in Mexico, wrote from France and Austria, are not found among Mexicans, while all the worst El Paso in March, 1887 : features-abject ignorance, servile bondage to superstition, empty and "As a proof of the readiness of the meaningless forms, the despotic con- Indians of Mexico for Protestantism, I fessional, the tyrannical and licen- may say that the local authoritieshave tious priesthood, corrupt monastic given us temporal'Y use of the Roman institutions, an enriched clergy and Catholic church, where our missionan impoverished people-these are ary preaches every Sunday, and in prominent chamcteristics of the another town the authorities are ar- Mexican Church. The people are ranging to give us outl'ight another enough awake to be conscious of Catholic church. The bolts are all their religious enslavement, and suf- broken and the doors wide open for ficientlyaroused to seek deliverance; Protestant work among all the 32 but the risk is that in breaking their races of Mexican Indians. President present bonds they will run riot in Diaz informed us in person that if free thinking and scorn all religious any of our missionaries were threatobligations, becoming churchless, ened, we should immediately telecreedless, Christless. graph him, and troops would be fur- nished for their safety." Now is the time to enter Mexico with the gospel. But we are doing TEXTS AND THEMES. almost nothing. In 1887, Rev. John W. Butler reported 10 Protestant The Gospel Preached to the Poor.-Luke vii: denominations in the field, with 16 22.-The last great sign of Messiahship-the missions, 105 ordained ministers, 100 grandest moral miracle. For this Christ was unordained, 180 other workers, 85 specially anointed, iv : 18.

This is not a class distinction, even though in favor of the poor. The poor represent here the most numerous, needy, and neglected; hence, the hest representatives of humanity at large.

SOCiety drifts toward patronage of rich, wise, great. Christ the only teacher who treated the 8mtl of man as the only great thing in man.

I. The church is truly Christian only so far as she follows in His footsteps.

The great question of our day is the evangeli- zation of the masses of the people. One-half of the community are non-church goers. Their ma- terial and moral condition only makes our duty more imperative. We must go out into alleys as well as avenues, hedges as well as highways, and compel them to come in. It pays, every way, to preach the gospel to the poor.

The largest harvest, are gathered from such preaching. When brought iuto effective con- taot with the gospel tile poor prove the more susceptible to it.

II. Conditions of effective preaching to the poor.- 1. Simplicity of thought, word, and illustra. 2. A habit of making even the poorest feel a tion. If anything ought to be plain it is the gos- home. The oftener the people can be got into pel. Preaching should be comprehensive-em· the church building by any legitimate means bracing the whole gospel, and comprehensible or attraction the better. To connect the edi· -easy to be nnderstood. fice with homelike associations and frequent gatherings makes it attractive. Hence all pop- 2. Sincerity. We must first ourselves thor- ular meetings on temperance, ph,ilanthropic and oughly believe and be affected by the truth. benevolent work, and for innocent recreation and Lyman Beecher said: "Eloquence is logic on entertainment, help to run the stream of popular fire." Every preacher ought to be the gospel life through the church as a channel, and a on fire. All trifling sensationalism, etc., is ulti- stream will naturally flow in its usual channel. mately fatal to pulpit power because it impairs People who go to a church-building through the impression of the preacl1er's sincerity. The the week will naturally go there on the Sabbath. grace of feeling is the gift of God. Old theolo· But if shut doors compel them to find Bome gians wrote of" donum tach'rymarum." other place every other day, why should open doors on Sunday find them thronging the place of 3. Sympathy, both rhetorical and popular. prayer? Rh'l,torical sympathy brings the preacher into accord with his theme, hearer, and occasion. 3. A habit of power in preaching and pray· Popular sympathy brings his heart into contact ing and working for God. It was the popular with the heart of humanity. It abates fastidious expectation of some wonderful display of miractastes, prevents a perfunctory discharge of duty ulous power that drew the people in throngs to and social seclusion and separation from the meet Christ on His triumphal entry. Jno. xii: great mass of the people. F. W. Robertson said 18. A church which is wont to be filled with the power of God dra ws the people, becanse his tastes were with the aristocracy, hut his they expect great things. The lame and sick principles were with the moh. To a spiritual will crowd the porches of Bethesda because they are looking for the angel of healing to preacher" not man'8 merit, but his misery, is trouble the waters. Hence the ultimate secret the magnet" that draws him toward all men. of all church power is prevailing prayer.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Robert Murray McCheyne's tomb in old Dun· SIR HUMPREY DAVY once said, .. Of all my dee reminds us of the fact that a missionary discoveries the greatest was Michael Faraday." spirit will find abundant Christ·like work to do A church in Scotland gained but a single memo anywhere. Here is a touching account of his ber in a twelvemonth. But the single memher was David Livingstone. last service: Harriet Newell, dying before any heathen had listened to her voice, has been a ministering He had heen visiting in the fever-stricken angel to the mission cause ever since. Within dens of Dundee. Typhus fever had laid hold of one year she was a wife, a mother,-8. missionary, him; but, ignorant of the cause of the languor and a saint. She buried her heart with her and pain which oppressed him, he had gone to child, on the Isle of France, aud then was celebrate a marriage, and remained for the buried by her baby's side. Her life had failed, entertainment which followed. Some were she thought. She knew not. If we do the there who were no friends to his faithful preachvery best we can, even thongh it be but little, ing and thought that his grave manner was due God will not allow its influence to be lost. to pietism and not to illness. So one of them Church HabiUi have much to do with success said, "See now if I cannot tease your minister." in evangelism. So saying, she sent a little girl of nine years to 1. A habit of accepting her mission to preach Mr. McCheyne with a marriage favor and a the gospel to all men, and disposing all things bouquet. When the child approached him he with reference to that divine purpose. From brightened up. " Will you put this on ?" said the hour of organization-from:conception of she. "Yes, if you will show me how." When the idea of a new church, in all arrangements it was all arranged, he said: "I have done what looking to pastor, site for building, details of you asked me. Will you listen while I tell you structure, administration, etc., everything a story?" So he began to tell her the" sweet should have in view reaching the people to story of old." Very soon six other little girls save souls. We must not invest any "conse- gathered round and listened with upturned crated building" with a false sanctity. The only faces while he told them how the Lord Jesus had H temple'~ or "church" known to the New come down from heaven to earth, had lived 'Testament is the body of believers. Our per- and loved on earth, and then died to save sinmanent model is not the temple but the syna· ners. When he had finished, he laid his hand gogue, a place of assembly free from rigid, on the head of each child and asked God's frigid Jines of separation and a cumbrous cere- blessing on her. Soon after he said he felt so monial. And any place is to be preferred for ill he must retire. He went home to his bed, purposes of snch assembly where the greatest and in a few days he was with the Lord.

IlUmber can oe reached and saved.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.- The Universities Mission has Upper Congo among the large and intelligent received the following cable message from Zan- Balolo tribes. Eight thousand dollars is subzibar: "Sunday, 10: 36. Bishop Smythies safe scribed in Great Britain to begin the work, at Mkuzi. All the ladies, Revs. Wallace and which is to be nnder the direction of young Dr. Maxwell, and Mr. Coggan have come down to Guinness. Zanzibar." The secretary of the mission explains that the political disturbances on the Belgium. – Evangelical Society of Bel. coast have obliged the mission to snspend its gium. We call particular attention to the work on the mainland, that while the ladies following extract from the preface to the have been withdrawn to the Island of Zanzibar, report for the year ending 30th June last: none of the mainland stations have been aban- .. This year, that of our Jubilee, has been doned, and the work of the mission is still car- marked by abundant blessings, of which ried on. The British Consul-Geueral at Zanzibar this is one. )vIore than 500 new members, has issued a stringent proclamation, 'warning all Roman Catholics or infidels, have been British snbjects of the penalties incurred by added to our church. In many cases facts their making illegal contracts with slave-own- show that their public professioo was preers for the employment of slave labor. Great ceded by real conversion and a change of Britain and Germany having invited Portngal to life. No new station was added during the co-operate in the blockade, two vessels have year~ our funds preventing it. This causes been ordered to reinforce the Portuguese squad- us much cenceI'll." ron on the East African Coast. The French Government, however, declines to permit a Brazil. – The opportunity for Christian search for slaves, but only for arms, on boal'd missions in Brazil, says the Presbyterian vessels carrying the French flag. Observer, is very extraordinary. The peo- ple are without confidence in the Romish -Bishop William Taylor, now in his 68th priests. The,attitude of the Brazilian mind, year, left New York for a second four years' high and low, is large1y either of disgust or sojourn in Africa, December 1. Notwithstanding indifference. Everywhere the Protestant his age, he plunges into the wilds to accomplish evangelist can have an assembly at a. few a work sufficient to tax the physical euergies of hours' notice. Everywhere he can have a the strongest man, thirty years younger. Fevers, nuclens of a church after a little loving ILnd perils from the natives, a burning equatorial right teaching of the truth. A hundred sun – these have no terrors for him. He additional missionaries could be set to work is "moving out on the high lines of human im- at once. possibilities, trusting alone in Him with whom all things are possible," and he is strong in faith Cllina.-The Synod of China metat Tung. for the conversion of the heathen millions of the chow, September 13th; in attendance 2~ "Dark Continent." He was to preside over ministers and 9 elders. Of the ministers the annual Conference of the African Methodist present 20 were missionaries and 9 Episcopal Church, at Greenville, Liberia, on natives. The elders were all natives_ There ure now on the various church rolls January 10. 3,632 communicants. Additions since last -The Times correspondent at Zanzibar tel- Synod, 1,981; expulsions, 560; deaths, 292. The churches number 42 and the ministers egraphs: "At the Church MIssionary Society's 61, of whom 23 are natives and 38 foreign Station of Rabai a very remarkable sight was missionaries. Besides these, there are 8 witnessed on New Year's Day, when Mr. Mac- licentiates, who do regular work as preachkenzie, before an immense concourse of people, ers. The day schools have 1,358 pupils, and presented papers of freedom to many hundreds the boarding-schools 643 pupils, making a of runaway slaves, for whose unconditional re- total of 2,001 in these Christian schools. demption he had amicably arranged with their Total contributions for the five years, owners. This philanthropic measure has had $6,695.15. Resolutions looking toward a an extraordinarily widespread and beneficial union of the different Presbyterian ehurches effect on all cJasses."-The Record, London. in China were unanimously adopted.

-Eastern Africa is in a ferment. The efforts -The China Inland MiSSIOn records, as the to stop the slave trade between Africa and Asia most striking feature of tire past year, the has roused the Arab slave dealers to the fiercest arrival of Ruccessive parties of u the Hunanger, and they are using every means in their dred," each reporting souls won for Christ, power to destroy European influence. Com- backsliders restored, or believers quickened mercial and missi,onary stations have been de~ on the voyage. F,)urteen new stations were stroyed, aud several Europeans killed. The opened in the year, making 64 stations in result will undoubtedly be the extinction of all. In no province has there been more the slave trade, and the opening of the country decided advance than in Shansi. The numto the free progress of commerce and missions. ber of converts baptized in the year was 308.

-A new mIssion is to be started on the -The An-ting Hospital, connected with the Presbyterian Mission at Pekin, is an illus- income is £2,000 lives on £200, and gives away tration of the importance and the economy £1,800; another who earps £1,500 lives 011 of this branch of mission work. It has two £100, and "ives away £1,400; anotber whose in- dispensaries, a, t which the total attendance come is £8,000 lives on £250, and gives away has been 18,333. The hospital has received £7,750. The latter gives back to God $31 out of 322 in-patients, who have been treated for every $32 received.. As we read these things, all sorts of diseases and accidents; of these we begin to get some idea of what is mnnifi- 87 were treated for the opium habit. This cence." work ought to be greatly extended among -There are at the present moment 110 stu- the large towns, as nothing else so attracts dents nnder training in the Eost London Insti- the admiration and gratitude of the Chinese. tnte for Home and Foreign Missions-the largest nnmber reached since its establishment in -A recent letter from the President of the 1873. Christian College in Canton, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., says that the purchase of -The annual summary of contribntions to ground for the building is impossible at foreign mission work, jnst completed by Canon present, owing to the strong anti-foreign Scott Robertson, shows that for 1887 the snm feeling of the Viceroy Chang, due to the given by religious bodies in the British Isles was passage of the Excusion Act by the United £1,228,759. Of this total the sum of £461,236 States. This Viceroy is one of the most was given through Chnrch of England societies; powerful officials in Ohina, and the rejection £187,048 throngh jOint societies of Ohnrchmen of the new treaty was largely due to his and Nonconformists; £367,115 through Non- efforts and influence. Hampered as the conformist societies in England and Wales; . work is, the instruction is carried on faith- £202,940 throngh Scotch and Irish Presbyterian fully, and much progress is being made. societies, and £10,420 throngh Roman Catholic societies. -The latest news received from China is that a recent issue of the Ohinese l'irne8 con- -Five Continental Powers maintain twelve tained a communication from a Chinese official millions of fighting men, costing annually £112" residing in Peking, which probably foreshadows 000,000. So says Lord Lytton speaking as the course to be adopted by China at an early Rector to the stndents of Glasgow University. day toward this country as a result of our re- He said that" war wonld be, tberefore, sudden cent legislation against its people. This com- and gigantic. conclnding with decisive and far- munication states very positi"i'ely, that should reaching results."-B011'boay Guardian. the obnoxions provisions of that legislation con- tinue to be enforced, Ohina can pnrsne bnt one – Canon Taylor's article on Foreign Mis· course Qconsistently with her self·respect and sions spoke highly of the . Salvation Army dignity as a nation. They will compel her to methods of missionary work in India. There consider whether the time has not come to is a department at the Headquarters of the abrogate all existing treaties with the United Salvation Army in London the duty of whose States, recall all her subjects now in this conn managers it is to issue any literatnre likely to try, expel from China all our citizens now resid- make the work of the Army more widely ing there, and terminate all relations and inter- known. Canon Taylor's article was therefore cOnrse with ns of a commercial or diplomatic reprinted by them. Bnt when General Booth character. This conrse would involve a diRas- heard of it, he issned orders that it shonld be at trous interruption to our missionary work in once withdrawn from circnlation, as the pnbli- China, and perhaps occasional violence to the cation of snch a pamphlet by the Salvation Christianized Chinese, if not to the missionaries Army would appear to be an indorsement of themselves. Canon Taylor's strictures on the ,,ork of other miSSionary societie~. -When Dr. S. Wells Willi"ms arrived in Canton in 1833, there was only one Ohinese -Rev. George Muller. Upwards of fifty convert, and the penalty for teaching for- years ago he receil'ed his first orphans in his eigners the Chinese language was death. house at Wilson street, and withont canvassing Now there are 33,000 COllverts. or regnlar list of subscribers, or pnblishing the names of donors, he has received volnntarily England.-Real Munificence. Great gen- npward of £1,153.000, Over £100,000 has been erosity is often ascribed to those who give large spent in providing accommodation for lodging snms without regard to the amonnt of property and educating the orphans, and the Cnrrent ex- which they possess, bnt sometimes more real penses are npward of £25,000 per annum, in benevolence is shown in giving $10 than $10,000 : addition to £10,000 yearly spent in edncational it depends on what relation the gift bears to the and missionary work, !J.nd the distribution of giver's prosperity. The National Baptist calls tracts and Bibles. The average cost of each attention to the follo," ing : orphan is £13 78. 6d. After preaching for forty- three years exclnsively in Bristol, during the " At the late annnal meeting of the Baptist past 13 years he has traveled 150,000 mile. in Missionary SOCiety of Great Britain, Rev. F. B. Europe, Canada, United State., Palestine, AlIiI' Meyer mentioned tbAse instances which came Minor, Anstralia, China, and Japan, lind is DOW nnder his notice: A governess earns £100 a at Sydney, New Sontb Wales.

year, and gives away one·balf; a person wbose -The printing of the revised version of the emphasized. We d.. not look hopefnlly npon Malagasy Bible has been completed. The Re- this new amalgamation. Brahmanism, following vision Committee, presided over by Rev. W_ a well-beaten track, has tried this role with very E. Consins, of the London Missionary Society, indifferent success. Christ will enter no pan commenced their work in December, 1873. It theon save to hurl all the demi-gods from their has thns taken flfteen years to accomplish the seats of nnlawfnl authority.-lndian Witness.

great work, which has nOw been happily bronght -The Synod of the American Presbyterian to a snccessfnl conclusion by the printers, Church of India has held a three days' session Richard Clay & Sons. at Umballa. Rev. C. B. Newton, of Lodiana, Guinea.-Bunyam's "Pilgrim's Progress" was elected Moderator. Rev. J. J. Lucas, the is again translated, now into the Fantis tongnes, retiring Moderator, preached the opening ser- for the people on the Gold Coast, Upper Guinea.. mon, taking for his text "Be ye filled with the It is to be early translated into Korean, Dr. Spirit." The depntation from the American M.

Pierson's Satnrday afternoon Bible class, in E. Church, conSisting of Rev. A. J. Maxwell, Y.M.C.A. Hall, Philadelphia, on the anniversary Lucknow, Dr. T. J. Scott and Rev. F. L. Neild of Bnnyan's death, having taken up a collection of Bareilly, gave some interesting particnlars of for this pnrpose, of over $300. their work in the villages and among the low -The first printing ever done in New Gninea caste people which it is hoped will indnce the has just heen· put out by the mission on Murray Presbyterian brethren to make more special Island-so again is missions the pioneer of efforts on behalf of the villages in their districts.

civilization. Mr. Neild gave the following statistics for the Hawaiian Islands.-Two-thirds of the M. E. Church, BareillyDistrict: 6,ooomembers, infant children, before the advent of missions, 9,000 adherents, 488 day schools with 1,500 male were strangled or burned alive. and 1,200 female pupils, 594 Sabbath schools India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Budaon, has with 18,000 non-Christian and 5,000 Christian baptized over 160 persons since February last. scholars. A reciprocal depntation was ap- The work is expanding rapidly. pointed to the North India Conference of the -The Woman's Union Missionary Society M. E. Church which meets at Bareilly in Janu- of America has in Calcntta and the villa!!;es ary. The next Synod will be held at Allahabad south of it 22 schools, with 1,178 girls, and 114 in December, 1891.

zenanas in which are 130 regular pupils. A -In India 50,000 Bengali Bibles were issued Bible lesson is given every day in the schools (not given away, but sold) in 1885; in 1886, and at every visit in the zenanas. 86,000. In Madras in 1885, 109,000; and in 1888, -It is proposed to erect as a memorial to the 419,000.

Rev. George Bowen, so long a missionary in -Of missionary success in India, Sir Bombay, a native Christian institntion and a hall Rivers Thompson says: "It has been most to serve as .. center of missionary effort. pronounced and indubitable amongst the abo- -Upward of 2,000,000 of the youths of India riginal tribes, the low-castes, and the no-castes are to-day receiving a liberal English education, throughont the country. from whiclr class for the most part pnrely secular. The spread of I believe I am right in saying we may claim Western knowledge is opening the flood-gates something like 500,0(0 converts to Christ· of infidelity and of non-religion, leaving the ianitv."

people in a state not only creedless, but godless. -One thousand converts were baptized last -A lady from Dr. John Hall's Chnrch, New year in the American Baptist mission at Ongoll, York, bas given $500 to ftnish the chapel at under the care of Dr. J. E. Clough.

Sungli, India, and provide a bell and commnn_ -There are twenty-two Protestant places ion service. This chapel affords the only ac· of worship within the walls of the city of Rome.

commodation for Christian worship in a city of There are twenty-six iu Bombay.

600,000 inhabitants, a population eqnal to that of Italy.-Padre Agostius, "the modern Sav- New York below Fourteenth street. The force onarolo," addresses average congregations Of of Christian workers consists of two married 8,000 people, and reports of his sermons have missionaries and their wives, one of them at been published in volnme form. He makes great home, and two native helpers. use of the argument from fear, and creates a -It sounds a little Japanese to hear Hindn great sensation.

gentlemen proposing to call a Congress of Brah- Japan.-In 1714 the whole number of the man priests and pandits for the pnrpose of in· temples was found to be 393,087. In 181J5 an- corporating the Christian Scriptnres among the other enumeration was made and the whole Sacred Books of India. The argnments nrged number was found to be only 57,842 or 335,245 are prudential, social, and religious. The less than 171 years before.

ancient priesthood is admonished that its power -The Empress of Japan has established a is waning, and that it must adjust itself to the college for women, which is to be rnled by a demands of the age or perish. That Christian_ committee of foreign ladies. Two of these are ity is the religion of the conqnering and ad- Americans, two English, and the other two vanced nations is pointed to; and that Christian French and German respectively.

teachingia adapted to the oriental mind is also -Rev. H. M. Scudder, 0.0 .. is deliverilll!; a course of lectures on Christianity at Tokio, In Stockbolm there are three Metbodist cburcll. Japan, to crowded bonses. es, with a total membership of 983 and 317 011 probation. To this Conference belong also tbe J ews.-At the late anniversary of the mission Methodists of Finland, where several orthodOJt to Jews in Paris, three young Israelites were Russians bave joined them. The Norwegiall baptized. One is a Russian, three years a resi- Conference has 33 preachers, and a membership dent in Paris, a full scholar and a joyful believer; of 4,403, who contributed 90,445 kronen. In the another an Anstrian, wbo was destined for capital, Christiana, the Methodists have two synagogue service; and .tbe third is from Pestb, churches. and means to go and preach ill the Hungarian tongue. South Pacific.-Three thousand out of the four thousand people on the island of Mase, of -29,602 Jews landed at Castle Garden during the Loyalty group, in the South Pacific are now the year ending Sept. 30,1888, the largest num- Christians, and they are well clothed and comber in anyone year. fortably honsed, and are remarkable for tbeir industry and thrift. By this industry they are -A Writer in the Advance, Chicago, asserts not only able to support all their churches, that there are to-day more Protestant mission- schools, and other institutions. but also to send aries working among tbe Jews, in proportion to a goodly sum to the Society in London.- Spirit tbe wbole number of Jews in the world, than Of Missions. tbere are among the heathen. According to Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, there are at the present South Sea Islands.- The church on the time 47 P"otestant missionary societies devoted little island of Atafu includes all the adults on to work for the Jews ; the societies support 377 the island. Not one remains in the service of laborers at an annnal expense of $432,000. Satan.

Korea.-Americans are in great favor in Smnatra.-In the southern part among the Korea, and the army is to be reorganized on Passumahs two Dutch missionaries are settled, the American plan. but have not yet permission from the Dutch Government to begin their proper work. The lUadagascar. -The Queen has presented east of the island may be said to be under the Mrs. Mary Clement Leavitt with $lCO as an ex- spiritual care of three Rhenish missionaries aud preSSion ,of her interest in the total-abstinence their native belpers. In Battalan, in the north work. of the island, a raid of robbers, headed by an escaped prisoner, threatened for a time to stop North Sea.-Elght mission ships are now mission work; but their career was soon cruising in the North Sea, each a combinatiou stopped by the Dutch soldiers; and around of church, chapel, temperance hall, and dispen- BaJige fear and distress seems to have drawn sary. the native Christians together. Here and at Lagaboti the members number over 1,000, and Persia.-The Rev. W. S. Whipple writes: further additions are likely soon to be made. " At Oroomiah I met several Moslem converts; On the further side of the Toba Lake a colporfive of them were Sayids, direct descendants or teur and several voluntary evangelists have Mohammed, who are held in especial awe and done good work. In the district of Silingdring, reverence, who told me that they attribute for instance, the church at Pantgar-na-pitn has their ~onversion directly to the reading of the become quite an important one. New Testament." Syria.-Miss Eddy writes from Beirut there Russia. – Two hundred and thirty-four is much to encourage our workjustnow. "In the were baptized into the:Baptist churches in Russia quarter of Beirut called Musaitbe my father last year. In spite of persecution, the work has for fonr years past preacbed in a small room prospers greatly. to a congregation of from twenty to forty." Lately they moved to a large ball, and even this Scandinavia~·-In the three Scandinavian for several Sabbaths has been packed with eager, attentive listeners. Calls for more schools come countries, Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, from every part of Syria, and the demand for the Lutheran is the state religion, and up to trained workers from Palestine, Northern late years other denominations were not per- Syria, and the Egyptian missionaries is far larger mitted to labor there. In the neighboring state every year than this mission with its deservedly of Finland religious equality, and this only to a renowned educational institutions can supply. limited degree, was introduced only one year ago. But since the doors of Scandinavia were Turkey.-American missionary enterprise opened to others, these have not been inactive. is bearing fruit in Christian colleges. The The Roman Catholics have done somethin!( youngest of these is " Anatolia College," at toward realizing their dearly cherished hope of Marsovan, sixty miles inland from the Black "redeeming" northern Europe. The most' Sea port of Samsoull. It has had great sucsuccessful in this work against the state church cess in winning pupils and the confidence of have been the Methodists. The Swedish Con- aU classes, and even of the Government. It ference of this church now numbers 57 active has no debt. but its need of endowmellts is aud 18 probationary preachers. A theolog- most urgent. ical seminary bas been established at Upsala. The congregations have a membership of 12,393 and 3,582 probationers'. The total number of congregations is 84, and the total contributions for all purposes last year were 195,095 kronen. -The right man in the right place. Our were present and participated in the pro- Minister to Turkey has added -another im- ceedings. The attendance was large. portant achievement to the series of valuable services he has rendered during his -The American Board is urgently calling official career. The State Department re- for 32 lnis.siunary fa.milies and 29 women for ceived information from him recently that their various Inission fields. he had obtained from the Grand Vizier the necessary authorization for the Bible -Rev. Jacob Freshman, of New York City, Honse atConstalll>inople, to print in Turkish has established a mission in Philadelphia, which 35,000 Bible tracts, consisting of the Psalms. he visits once a mO~lth. At the first meeting Proverbs, the four Gospels, and the Acts. there were forty Hebrews present in eamest, When tne British Government found that rapt attention, and at a late meeting there were Lord Stratford de Hedcliffe was remarkably about eighty. At this ratio it would seem as if successful in treating with the Sultan's the Lord's hand had directed every thought government, it continued him as its Minis- toward these people. Two of Mr. Freshman's ter-plenipotentiary for nearly forty years. converts are in ~hal'ge of the mission, main- Would it not be wise for our Government to tained by the New York work. At a recent follow so good an example? meeting iu New York thirteen were conyer(ed ; twelve Jewish meu and women and one Roman United States.-Isa'ah V. Williamson, a Catholic. millionaire of Philadelphia, has donated $5,000,000 for the establishment of a great -The new schQol. building at Tucson, indnstrial school for boys. If $5,000,000 Arizona, will accommodate from fifty to sixty prove inadequate for his cherished scheme, children. The Indians there are of the Pimos he will make it $12,000,000 if necessary. The and Papago tribes. Around the central buildinstitution will be known as the" William- ing it is proposed in course of time to erect son Free School of Mechanical Trades," and cottages where the Indian boys will Hve in will be devoted to the education of white families. Miss Clara Shreiner has just" gone to boys in the old-fashi)ned trades; all white Tucson as a teacher, from Bethany Ohurch, Philboys, orphans or otherwise, will beadmitted adelphia. She is a noble woman. free of tuition, and afund set apart for expenses of those who cannot pay their own -The Work of the Sailors' Bethel in New way. No religious qualification will be ex- Orleans, under the charge of A. J. Witheracted of any applicant, and Jewish, Irish or spoon, D.D., has had marked success. Last German boys will be admitted on the same year 21,873 sailors are reported as entering basis as those ofAmeri can birth. The school that port. The English and Belgian consuls is to be located in Philadelphia or vicinity have given special aid. Religious services are held Sunday and Wednesday, and a -Convention of Christian Workers. The' temperance society is kept up. The late third convention of Christian and mission Chief of Police in New Orleans, M. J. Farworkers in the United States and Canada, veil, says the sailors are now seldom seen having for its object the study and discus- intoxicated in the streets, and are more sion of practical subjects and methods of rarely arrested than some years ago. Christian work among our home heathens. met in Detroit, Mich., for six days, Nov. -It is reported that the Presbyterian Church 15-20, under the auspices of the committee, of Bryn Mawr, Pa., assumeS the expense of including many well-known and representa- maintaining a married missionary in Japan; tive ministers, evangelists and city mission- considerably over $2,000 pledged to be given aries. Among the list of subjects dis- annually. The Second Church in Scranton, Pa., cussed at the Convention were: Woman's is supporting a missionary and his wife in Place and Work as a Christian "Worker, The Persia. Bethany Church, Philadelphia, supports Caste Spirit as a Hindrance in City Evan- the daughter and son-in-law of Dr. A. T. Piergelization, The Use of Newspapers by Chris- son, its pastor, and we believe that Dr. McIntian Workers, A Free Church Experiment, tosh's Ohurch, Philadelphia, is working by the Christian Union or Co-operation in City same method. Mission Work, Child Saving Work, Christian Living, The Best Means of Applying the Victoria.-The Congregational Union of Charity Necessary for the Prosecution of Christian Work among the Fallen, Work in Victoria has inaugurated a jubilee fund of Police Courts among Prisoners, COBstttu- $500.000. One layman of the church, Mr. G. W. tions and Forms of Organization, Social and Taylor, proposed to contribute $150,000, at the Entertainment Accessories, etc. All Chris- rate of $50,000 per annum for three years, if tians, without regard to denomination, as the Congregationalists of the colonies would the COllvention was entirely unsectarian, raise a similar sum; or he would make it £10,000 a year for five years if they would raise another £')0,000. The latter chRlienge has been accepted with great enthusiasm. "The money is to be largely used in founding a theological Semina!y.-Nashville Christian Advocate.

STATISTICS oF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. [MAR.,-

VI.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Growth of the Ohurch. sions, $91,134. Total for all purposes, $1,- 036,086. No one familiar with the facts, questions -The statistics of American Baptist missions that the Evangelical Church is making en- to foreign conutries are given as follows: The American Baptist Missionary Union-stations, couraging progress In the United States_ 6O,out·stations, 831; missionaries of aU classes, 2,060; chm'ches, 1,2a6 ; members, 127,208; bap- We now have 107,200 churches,82,723 min. tized last year, 10,602. 'l'he Southern Baptist Convention-Churches and stations, 51; missionisters and 11,869,000 members, distributed aries of all classes, 114; members, 1,968; baptized last :year, 391; making the grand total of misas follows: sionaries, 2,174; churches, 1,374 ; chnrch mem- bers, 129,1';'0; baptisms last year, 10,993. The Churches. Ministers. Members. appropriations of the Union were, for the past year, $890,586.40; those of the Southern Baptist Methodists,…. . .. 32,000 30,400 4,600,000 COllvention, $83,000; total appropriations, Baptists,………. 4~,700 28,255 3,800,000 $473,586.40, an average of about 17 cents to each Presbyterians,…. 15,000 11,500 1,500,OeO memberofBaptistchurches in the United States. Lutherans,…….. S,IOO 4,217 1,023,000 Congregationalists, 5,000 4,500 5OO,COO -The Protestant Episcopal Church, accord- Episcopalians,. . . . 4,700 3,860 446,000 ing to Whittaker'. Almanac for 1889, has 50 dioceses, 16 missionary jarisdictions, 69 bishops, The increase is shown according to the 6,766 priests and deacons. The baptisms for 1888 numbered 56,709; confirmations, 39,590. following table. The membership of the The whole number of communicants, 450,052; Sunday-school scholars, 342,431. The contri- Church was in butions amounted to $11,483,597. The increase of communicants is npward of 12,000. 1800, one in 15 of the population. 1850, one in 7 of the population. -According to recent statistics the Lutheran 1870, one in 6 of the population_ Church in America now nnmbers about one 1880, one in 5 of the population_ million commnnicant members. Of these less 1888, one in 4.5 of the population. than one-fourth are entirely English, more thau one-half are Germans, and about one-fonrth are The Evangelical Protestant Churches of Scaudinavians, Fiuns and ot·hers. The dllIsr~ ence of language, together with doetrinal disthe United States since 1800 have contri- agreements, have caused the Lntherau Church of this land to divide itself into no less than buted to fifty·four synods. A number of these are again united into general bodies, of which there are Foreign Missions….. ' . . . . . . . . . .. $ 75,000,000 fonr. The Synodical Confereuce, with 333,987 Home Missions…… .. ……….. 100,000,000 members, is nltra-conservative and is almost Religious Publishing Houses…. 150,000,000 entirely German; the Geueral CounCil, with a membership of 245,228, is composed of German, They build ten new churches every work- English, and Swedish Synods, or occupies a more moderate position; the General Synod, ingday. entirely English, with a membership of 140,553 is the most liberal ofall the branches; while the In their colleges in 1884 they had 79 per United Synod of the South, entirely En,!!lish, with a membership of 33,703, at least officially cent. of all the college students. accepts the symbols in full. The independent Synods, all Germans and Scandinavians, have They have a church for everyone thou- 241,552 members.

sand of the population. -The Welsh Calvinistic Methodists em- brace 1,220 chnrches, 1,290,000 members, 1,012 Sabbath-school scholars in United ministers, and 1,450 Sabbath-schools, with home States…………….. ……….. 9,156,739 and foreign missionary societies.

Sabbath-school scholars jn the -The Catholic Church in the United Stlltes world………………………. 18,419,961 has 13 archbishops, 71 bishops, 7,976 priests, 1,411 seminaries, 7,424 chnrches, 3,183 chapels YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATIONS. and stations, 27 seminaries, 97 colleges, 516 academies, 3,024 parochial schOOls, 585,965 pupils No. in United States,………….. 1,240 in parochial schools, 519 charitable iustitntions, No. of Members,………………. 180,000 and a Catholic populatiou of 7,855,294.- Oatholic Buildings, etc. (value) …………. $7,202,000 Review.

These statistics are taken from the exhibit made in the Cincinn"ti Centennial Exposi- tion, and are, we presume, approximately correct. Surely such figures should en- conrage the Churcl: to more zeal and effort for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom in our beloved land.-Herald and Presbyter.

-The statistical report as given in the An- nnalMethodistEpiscopal Year-Bookshows : Annual Conferences, 110 ; itinerant preach- ers, 14,135; local preachers, 14,132; lay mem- bers, 2,093,935; number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,016,181; value of church prop- erty, $80,812,792; value of parsonages, $12.- 908,047. Total value of chnrch property, $93,720,839. -The Year-Book of the United Brethren in Christ for 1889 shows 4,451 organized societies, an increase of 55 in a year. Itin… erant prea~hers, 1,490; local preachers, 560; number of members in the church, 204,517, increase, 9,239; Sabbath-schools, 3,,509; teachers and officers, 32,026, increase, 1,975; preachers' salaries, $474,590, an increase of $25,91~. Totai collected for mis- -Hoffman's Cathotic Directory for 1889 gives Jukes, may be quoted as an example,and be somewhat different statistics, namely: Priests, thus summarized: 8,118, of whom 6,110 are secular; churches, 7,353; chapels, 1,480; stations, 2,770. There Number of schools……………… 88 are 119 orphan asylnms, with more than 21,358 Number of boys………………… 2,196 inmates; 32 theological seminaries, with 1,570 Number of girls ………………… 2,265 candidates for the priesthood; 124 colleges, 549 Number of children able to read … 1,702 academies, and 2,799 parochial schools, with an Number of children able to write .. 1,134 attendance of 1)97,194 pnpils, several dioceses Number of children able to cipher. 984 not reporting. The' estimated Catholic popu- Nine schools knew a little elementary lation is given as 8,159,676. New York diocese grammar, ten a little geography. The heads the.1ist with 800,000 ; Boston has 475,000 ; children'S knowledge of Scripturewas fairly Chicago, 450,000; Philadelphia, 400,000 ; New satisfactory. This district is one of ten Orleans, 300,000; St. Louis, 280,000; Brooklyn, connected with the capital itself. Besides 230,000; St. Paul, 2$,000; Baltimore, 220,000. these there are about twelve country dis- tricts.-ChronicleLondon Miss. Society. NORTH INDIA CONFERENCE -STATISTICS FOR 1888. . -The receipts of the Congregational Union th~ last year were $134,72.5, an in- The statistics for the year ending October crease of $7,800 over last year. Forty-one parsonages and 104 churches were aided in 31,1888, have been compiled by Rev. J. E. the last twelve months. -Missionary zeal is a fair test of the vi- Scott of Muttra, and show a marked ad- talit:y of a church. If that testis applied to the churches of Great Britain, and a comvance over last year. The largest church parison is made of the funds given to the foreign work, it will be seen that the Estabmembership is connected with Bareilly lished Church does not maintain the pre- eminence which its membership and its (700) ; Budaon is the banner charKe for bap. great wealth would lead one to expect of it. In the last full fiscal year, the total amount tisms (243) ; Shahjehanpore, for day schools given to foreign missions through the Church of England societies was $2,300,000, (35); Lucknow, for pupils (1,490) ; Cawnpore, in round numbers; through Nonconforlnist societies in England and Wales, $1,800,000 ; for Sunday-schools (45); Lucknow, for throngh joint societies ol Nonconformists and Episcopalians, $~OO,OOO ; through Scotch scholars (2,250). and Irish Ptesbyterian societies, $1,000,000; through Roman Catholic societies, $50,000. SUMMARY. The Presbyteriansand the Noncomformists, as a wpole, are makIng long leaps toward Totals. Increase. the front in the work of evangelizing the Members ……… 3,728 world. 607 Indian Empire.-The Statistical Ab- Probationers….. 4,216- 7,944 1,317- 1,924 stract of India which has just been issued Baptisms during contains an estimate of the present popthe year, adults 1,201 ulation of India. According to the census 369 of 1881, the population of British territory Children. . . . . . . 751 was 198,790,853 and of the native states 55,- Adult accessions 151 191,742, giving a total of 253,982,595. The es- timated population of Cashmpre (which was during the year not included in the census) in 1873 wasl,500,- 000; of Upper Burmah in 1886,3,OOO,OOOandof -Hindus. " …. 1,118 297 the Burmese Shan States, 2,000,000. The Mohammedans. 35 yearly increment of the population is at Others………. 29 8 least 5 per cent. With these additions, and No. Schools…… 545 with the allowances for annual increments h Teachers…. 852 "57 since the census of Febrnary,1881, the pop- 89 ulation of India in March, 1887, would be- Sc];olars…. 16,418 1,120 British territory 207,754,578, the native Sunday_ states 60,382,466, giving a total population for all India of 268,137,044. Both in British schools….. 703 109 territory and the native states, the num- ber of males is much larger than that of Scholars…. 26,585 2,672 females. In 1881 in British territory there Nati ve Ohris- were 101.2 males to 97.4 females, and in the tians-adults… 6,653 native states 28.7 males to 26.4 females, and 978 in all India there were in that year just 6,- Children.. .. .. .. 3,765-10,318 214- 1,092 Missionary co 1- lections ……… Rs. 1,618 Rs. 12 Children's Da y collections ….. For Pastors-Eu- 669 75 ropeans……. .. 7,000 For Pastors-Na_ tives ………. ,_ 2,497 Tot a 1 contributions from na- 3,566 tives……….. . Total amount collected in India. .. 109,726 .. 12,739 -The Star Of lndia.

Madagascar. – School Statistics of an Imerina District. The missionaries of this society in the central provinces of Madagascar are chiefly occupied in the superintendence of large districts (dioceses), in which they have churches and schools to be reckoned by the dozen or the score. The statistics of recent school examinations held in the Ambavahildimitilfo district, which, beginning at the eastern gate of Antananarivo, stre~ches away to the East Coast, and is under the Care of the Rev. C.

EDITORIAL NOTES

013,418 more males than females.-India better than ever it was. The hospit"ltl is Witness. open to all, but he says they do not practice indiscriminate giving away of medicines, –The Hangchow Hospital. We have re- nor give charity to those who are able to ceived from Dr. Duncan 2I1.ain, of the O.II. pay. To the out-patient there is an en- S., a copy of his in teresting report of the trance fee of 14 cash, which is not sufficient work in this hospital, for 1887. After re- to cover the cost of tile medicine given, but ferdng tothe arrival of Dr. Hickin, he says still makes him feel that it possesses a cash they were startled on the 21st of Feb- value. For the in-patients there is a scale ruary, by finding that all the instruments of charges according to their means. The had been stolen to the value of $800, and so out-patients numberetl 10,271 (w.th 26,811 far neither the thief not" the instruments visits); the in-patients 502; suicides 134; have been discovered. It is gratifying to patients seen at their homes 195; in the fiud, however, that through the generosity eountry 2,234.-The Messenger. of friends tbe stock of instruments is noW VII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bishop William Taylor. Taylor's future movements, and the THE editor of the New York Mail result of his bold experimentto plant and Express says: and sustain a self-supporting mission in Africa, will be watched with in- "The heroic days are not yet over; Bishop tense interest.-·J. M. S. Taylor is a proof of it. The story of his life reads more like a tale of medieval days than "WITHIN 1888 nearly one million Of converts a history of the immediate past. He has traveled more, been in stranger places, made more were added to the Christian churches in heathremarkable conversions, endured more hard- en lands; and yet there are those who say that ships and seen more adventnres, than any other foreign missions are a failure. " preacher now alive. He has preached the !!;OSpelin every continent on the globe, and in many So says the Presbyterian Banner. of the islands of the sea. He is one of the most We do not know whence come these nniqne personalities of the nineteenth century. figures, but they are so amazing that Iu 1862 he went to England, Ireland and Pales- we cannot but think them' erroneous. tine. Then Australia and Tasmania were visited, There are years in which 100,000 and in an evangelistic tour, lasting nearly three even more have been added in foreign years. In 1865 he first enteretl Africa, and lands. But as there are less than labored in Cape Colony, Natal Colony and 40,000 laborers, all told, a million Cafi'raria, where multitndes of foreigners and converts would imply an average of natives were converted by his preachiug. In over twenty-five converts for every 1870 he went to India, and in 1871 he began his worker in the field, male and female, self-supporting work there, which has devel- native and foreign. We think there oped into the Sonth India Conference. Since is a mistake somewhere.-A. T. P. that time he has established a chain of churches and mission stations in South America." Women's Ohristian Temperance Union.

His brief visit to this country last THE recent anniversary of the yeat·, and the deep interest he every- Union in the city of New York was where awakened, are well known. a notable event. Its sessions were We have elsewhere chronicled his held in the Metropolitan Opera return to Africa with fifteen mission- House, which seats about 5,000 peraries as a reinforcement. sons, and which day and night for nearly a week was filled to its ut- We at'e glad to receive the initial most capacity at every session. The number of The African News, edited audience was chiefly composed of by Bishop Taylor, with Dr. I. B. women, and a more intelligent-look- Welch, associate editor, whose ad- ing and cultured and dignified audress is Vineland, N. J., a magazine dience we have seldom seen. Miss of fifty pages, with a striking like- Willard presided with a grace and ness of the Bishop. It will keep us deliberation, impartiality and pa- tience rarely witnessed in any coninformed about missionary news from Africa, and from Bishop Taylor's wot'k in particular. We bid the new- comer a hearty welcome. Bishop vention. The business of the Con- WE give space in this connection, vention, vast in extent and variety, by request, to the following petition was conducted with order and deco- of the World's W. C. T. U., of which rum, spirit and ability, deserving all Miss Willard is also the President: praise. While there was divet'sity of opinions, and strong feel ing apparent, ~~ PETITION OF THE WORLD'S W. C. T. U. FOR THE especially on the" political" question, yet there was no breach of par- PROTECTION OF THE HOME. ADDRESSED TO liamentary rules or exhibition of evil temper. This Convention settled THE GOVER~MENTS OF THE WORLD. the question th~t women are as capable as men of understanding and dis- "THonored Rulers, Representatives and Brothers: cussing the grave questions which e, your petitioners, although belonging agitate and interest the social and to the physically weaker sex, are strong of public weal of the nation. It was a heart to love our homes, our native land, grand, inspiring sight, to look upon and the world's family of nations. such an assemblage of Christian women, intent on noble work, and con- We know that clear brains and pure hearts secrating their gifts and organized make honest lives and happy homes, and efforts to its promotion. _that by these the nations prosper. and the time is brought nearer when the world shall We have not space to note the pro- be at peace. ceedings. The President's address was very able, evincing a rare mas- We know that indulgence in alcohol and teryof the situation, as well as tact, opiumt and in other vices which disgrace discretion, and charm of manner our social life, make misery for all the that won all hearts. We have but world, and most of all for us and for our one regret, and that is that the Ca.n- children. vention entered the arena of "Politics" and committed itself to the We know that stimulants and opiates are "Third Party." Personally I am a sold under legal guarantees which make the "Prohibitionist," and have been for governments-partners in the traffic, by acmore than forty years. Yet I regard cepting as revenue a portion of the profits, this step as unwise in policy and de- and we know with shame that they are often plorable in effect. forced by treaty upon populations, either ignorant or unwiIIiug. The organization now represents a membership of over 200,000 wo- We know that the law might do much, men, pledged to promote by all pos- now left undone, to raise the moral tone of sible pl'opel' means the purity of society, and render vice difficult. hom~, the abolition of the saloon and the advancement of the cause of "Ve have no power to prevent these great temperance. It is unsectarian, and iniquities beneath which the whole world its membership is limited to those groans, but you have power to redeem the who are in sympathy with the cause honor of the nations from an indefensible of temperance. complicity.

The Corresponding ;3ecretary's report con- We therefore come to you with the nnited tains the following statistics of the National voices of representative women of every Union: Number of Unions, 7,371; membership, land, beseeching you to raise tue standard 164,243; Young Women's Unions, 958; member- of the law to that of Christian morals, to ship, 21,278 ; Loyal Temperance Legions, 3,427 ; strip away the safeguards and sanctions of membership, 163,743; Colfee Honses and the state from the drink traffic and the Friendly Inns, 433; money raised by Local opium trade, and to protect our homes by Unions, $227,948.07; received by State, $52,926.- the total prohibition of these curses of civil- 46; convention organizers, 758; county and zation throughout all ~he territory over district conventions held, 694; States having which your government extends. Scientific Temperance laws (besides all the Territories and the District of Columbia), 21. On the back of each petition slip is found provision for the indorsement of men and of gatherings of any and all kinds that by vote will join their plea with ours. This petition has been in circulation wherever the voice of our organization is heard, but the meas- ure of effort in our own land bears nnfavor- able comparison with that elsewhere put forth. Mrs. Deitch, President of the Ceylon W. C. T. U., has forwarded signatures to the number of 33,797, and these from Tamil, Singhalese, English, Bengali, Marathi, Gug… erati, Santali, and Hindustani men and women of the Island of Ceylon, while we of the United States have not largely exceeded that number. Mrs. Leavitt writes of it in sorrow, and have we not reason to fear that our Lord will say, 'I have somewhat against thee,' unless there shall be an immediate ment, and hinder the work of misarousal to activitv ? sions. We wish the voice of the world's Christian Womanhood had Surely a million'of names may be secured spoken also on this subject in the in this country by diligent, systematic above vigorous petition.-J. M. S. effort." Dr. A. A. Bonar, at Mildmay Con- We say Amen to this petition, and ference, in his inimitable way 'asked, urge every woman to sign it. What do you suppose the disciples imagined to be the reason for Christ's We regret that the Union omits calling them to meet him on that anothel' monstrous vice in regard to mountain in Galilee? We may supwhich their VOlCe should be heard, in pose themsaying among themselves, thunder tones, and we believe would "Why did not the Master say he would meet us here? We remember be if they knew the facts. We refer that the night before he died he said, to the" Licensed Vice Act" in India, 'When I am risen I will go before which, although the British Parlia- you into Galilee.' What new and ment unanimously resolved last June wonderful revelation can he have should be repealed, is still in force in for us that he appoints to meet us India, and harlotry is legalized and there where the most of his disciples practiced among the English soldiers. have been gathered'? He has already The IndiaGovernment still upholds it given us his blood, the peace, joy, in the face of the British Parliament, love, glory of God. What more has he to give or reveal? But when and" official perfidy" is practiced by he came it was just like this and no Lord Crosse, the Secretary for India, more: 'Go ye into all the world and and Sir John Gorst, the Under-Sec- preach the gospel to every creature, retary. See this REVIEwfol' Novem- and 10 I am with you alway.''' ber last for decisive evidence of this fact. And recent papers from India And yet the more we study this confirm it. The Bombay Guardian the more we are impressed that this refers to it as notorious. is the richest revelation of privilege ever given to disciples. "All the .. The Sentinel for September pledges it· world" is collective; "every creaself to the ,accuracy of the statement that ture" is distributive; "go ye" is when Lord Cross, the Secretary for India, individual. No one is shut out. It is stated to a deputation that the whole of the more blessed to give than to receive. infamous regulations under the Cantonment When the serpents stung the rebelacts were ~ absolutely suspended and non- lious camp of Israel, w~ may supexistent,' and when Sir John Gorst, the pose every individual bitten, and the under-secretary, told Prof, Stuart in the healed ones-Moses, Aaron, the sev- House of Commons, that 'the regimental enty elders-going about absol'bed in system has already been wholly abolished,' the holy business of pointing others the government of India was actually still to the healing brazen serpent. continuing-as it still continues-to license women to sin as heretofore. Let all OUr This is the work of the dispensareaders demand of their representatives in tion. The chm'ch is to "rule in the parliament that no rest be given to Lord midst of her enemies" "until He Cross and Sir John Gorst until the truth is come." He is now gathering a peomade manifest. Let the women of Britain, ple for himself. Your only time for in behalf of their Indian sisters, besiege the converting labor is now, and it is the Throne, if necessary, that these cunning only time for tbem unto whom the devices of the unscrupulous may be de- gospel is preached.-A. T. P. feated. The repeal of the wicked act in India, decreed by the Imperial legislature, must be carried out; and officials who deliberately lie must cease to oceupy the high offices of state which they dishonor."

The Missionary Society of the M. E. C. (United States) last summer memorialized the Imperial Government to repeal these infamous laws whioh disgrace a Chl'istian govern- The Christian Unity Commission of the of power, and in both departments Episcopal Church w!ll, we are glad to know, of the highest order. There is such continue their work of conferring with the a thing as luster withont weight, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Lntheran even as there may be weight without brethren in the matter of Christian Union about luster. Here we have both: the the declaration of the House of Bishops. This most glorious moral radiance with is auspicious. It would be really assuring if the the weightiest moral dignity, worth, Episcopal Church would, at the outset, take two sublimity! And such a gospel is it important steps: 1, recognize the validity of the wherewith the world is to be won for ordination of their non-episcopal clerical breth- Christ. Let us take courage, for never ren; 2, open their closed pulpit doors to non- man spake like this man !-A. T. P. episcopal evangelical ministers. For onrselves we are not very expectant as to any approach to Chinese Benevolence. An article organic nnion, or even very close fellowship-as in the London Times or recent date long as one denomination unchu'f'che8 another. has a pertinent discussion of Chinese If the things in which we differ are vital and fundamental, then they forbid not only unity but benevolence worth publishing. It fellowship. If tbey are not vital and funda- carries its own moral: mental, they should not shut our pulpits or our sacramental tables to our brethren. This is "Renevolenc.. the Chinese have placed at short logic, but we cannot see where the fallacy the head of their list of the five constant lies in the argument.-A. T. P. virtues. The written character which de- notes it is composed of the symbols for De Quincey has drawn a beautiful .. man' and" two,' by which is supposed line of distinction between the" lit- 1>0 be shadowed forth the view that benevoerature of knowledge and the litera- lence is something which ought to be develture of power." "What," he asks, oped by the contact of any two human "do you learn from 'Paradise Lost' ? beings with each other. It is by no means Nothing at all. What do you learn true, as might be supposed from a superfrom a cookery book? Something ficial examination, that tbere is no benevonew, something you did not know lence in Chinese practical life ; the forms of before, in every paragraph. But benevolence which have commended themwould you therefore put the wretch- selves to Chinese are fonndling hospitals, ed cookery'book on a higher level of refuges for lepers, for the aged, etc. But estimation than the divine poem? these are relatively rare. Nast soup kitch- What you owe to Milton is not any ens, which are set np anywhere and everyknowledge of which a million sepa- where when some great fiood or famine rate items are still but a million of calls for them, are familiar, as well as the advancing :steps on the same earthly dona1;ion of winter clothing to those who level; what you owe is power-that are destitute. Then there are societies for is, exercise and expansion to your providing coffins for those who are too poor own latent capacity of sympathy to buy them; for gathering human bones with the infinite, where every pulse which have become exposed in course of and each separate influx is a step up- time and giving them suitable burial; for ward-a step ascending, as upon Ja- gathering up paper on which there is writcob's ladder, from earth to mysteri- ing or printing that it may be burned and ons altitudes over the earth. All the thereby saved from desecration; for giving steps of knowledge, from the first to plasters of a mysterious nature to all applithe last, carry you farther on the cants; for presenting" virtue books,' etc. same plane, but could never mise But organized charities are few in number you one foot above your ancient level and narrow in their range of action, and of earth; whereas the very first step except the institutions above mentioned, in power is a flight, is an ascending into another element, where earth is Chinese chaNty is very intermittent. A forgotten !" typical example of Chinese benevolence is In the teachings of Jesus we have the curious ebullition of charity which the literature both of knowledge and tak"'" place on the eightiJ. day of the twelfth moon. Everyone who has accumulated a large quantity of benevolent impulses which h!<ve had no opportunity for their gratifica- tion is accustomed on that day to make the most liberal donations to all comers, of the very chl'oapest and poorest quality of soup, during about twelve hour~. This is called • practicing virtue,' and is considered a fifth. No.6, income, $54; given to idolatry mode of laying up merit. If the year is a good one people do not apply for soup, the $12.20' ratio, more than one·fifth. No.7, in: poorest of them having as good or better at home; but, all the same, the donors adver- come, $66.66%; gil'en to idolatry, $12.72; ratio, tise their intentions to practice virtue; and when the day ends and no one has asked less than one-fifth. No.8, income, $133.33%' for a bowl of the soup it is put into the broken jars out of which the pigs are fed, given to idolatry, $25.11 ; ratio, less than one: and the benevolent man closes his door feeling that he has beeu virtuous for the fifth. No.9, income, $48; giveu to idolatry year. The narrow range of Chinese charity is shown by the circumstance that asylums $20.22; ratio, less than two-fifths. ' for the weak-minded and insane, for the deaf and dumb, for varieties of disease, do Rev. J. L. Atkinson of Kobe, Japan, gives an not exist, and would remind a Chinaman of nothing he eYer saw or heard of. Chinese acconnt of a Japanese family which worshiped benevolence, indeed, has no heart in it; • that state of mind, in which practical the god Kanni.n lJaimiyo.jin-san. In Japan, a. philanthropy becomes an instinct, demanding opportunity to exhibit its workings, in China and India, it is common to have a god whenever the need of it is clearly perceived, may be said to be almost wholly for almost every object and virtne, and this very wanting among the Chinese.' " self-denying famjly had chosen the one named. We cannot but think this Chinese custom a parable for Christian na- The master of the house, on being questioned, tions. In our churches our benevolent uprisings are too often sup- gave the following account of the practice of his pressed, and wait for the annual collection, when a dish of weak soup household: dealt out to perishing millions is supposed to atone for the year's .. From ancient times my family has believed neglect.-A. T. P. in and worshiped 'the great bright god of self- Heathen and Christian Giving. Idolaters, restraiut.' We have alsomadeabox, and called whether from fear of their false gods, or from it 'the self-restraint box,' for the reception of the hope of physical, pecuniary or social gains, first-fruits and other percentages, all of which give far more to support heathenism than Chris- are offered to onr god. As to percentages this tians give to maintain and propagate the true faith. Dr. Scudder, long a missionary in Iudia, is our mode of proceeding: If I would buy a says: "The offerings made by the heathen to dollar garment, I manage by self-restraint and support their idolatry are far greater than those economy to get it for eigMy cents, and the rewhich are made by Christians to honor their maining' twenty cents I drop into the ~ self-redivine Master." Rev. J. L. Douglass, writing from Rangoon, BUrmah, says: "The whole straint box' ; Of, if I would give a five-dollar length of the empire is consecrated to idolatry. feast to my friends, I exercise self-restraint and The people spend thousands of dollars for pago- economy and give it for four, dropping the redas, and only tens for their owu homes." Rev. maining dollar into the box; Of, if I determine Mr. Noyes of China reports, in addition to the to build a house that shall cost one hundred dolvast sums paid for the support of Confucianism, lars, I exercise self-restraint and economy and Buddhism, and Taouism, more than $200,000,000 build it for eighty, putting the remaining twenty spent annually by the Chinese for the worship of dollars into the box as an offering to Kannin ancestors. He furnishes important data in the IJaimiyo.jin-san. And it is always my purpose Ohinese Recorder, the results of careful inves- thus. to make an ofier to my ~od twenty per tigation. Of nine persons he gives the annnal cent. of everything, hy the exercise of the virtues income of each, the yearly amount given to of self-restraint and economy. In proportion to idolatry, and the rabio-thus : my annual outlays the sum in this box is large or small. This year my outlays have been No.1, income, $120; I!'iven to idolatry, $29.30; ratio, almost one-quarter. No.2, illcome, $60; large; hence, by the practice of the virtues given to idolatry, $14.?4; ratio. almost one- named, the amount in the' self-restraint box' is quarter. No.3, income, $84,; given to idolntry, great. Yet, notwithstanding this, we are liviug $21.48; ratio, more than one-quarter. No.4, in comfort, peace and happiness." income, $60; given to idolatry, $21.69 ; ralio, more than one third. No.5, income, $33.33% ; Some native Christians in Japan, China, and given to idolatry, $7.31 ; ratio, more than one- India equal or exceed the ratios already quoted in giving to support the gospel, but most of them fall very much helow. A striking feature of the proceedings of the Missionary Confer- ences at Calcutta aud Osaka was the confession of certain missionaries of their failure to do their full dnty in this respect, and their resolve to act differently in the future. Already very marked results appear in the increased liberality 'of the native churches.

But the converts in the Foreign Mission fields have given more to the cause of Christ, in pro- portion to their means, than Christiau people at home. While many of the latter have abounded in the grace of giving, yet the withholding more than is meet is the rule, and the liberal givers are the exceptious. One cause of this is that many of the clergy do not educate their people in this duty. Bishop Stevens says: "'When I first went to Philadelphia as rector of a church there, I was called upon to present a great object to my congregation. I did so, knowing that they were wealthy, and expectin~ from them a Iibeml response. Afterward I called on several individuals, one a rich gentle- man, who, after some hesitation, promised me fifty dollars. Noticing my surprise. he said: • I see you are disappointed.' 'I am : I ex- pected a thousand dollars.' 'Well,' replied he, 'I have not been educated to j!ive.' I said, • You shall never have cause to say that again, By the blessinglof God I was enabled so to bring will press in, from mere curiosity and asthis great subject before my people, that when tonishment to hear a woman addressing a I was called to the Episcopate, there were few meeting. Christian women in, Japan have churches which would via with it iu the liberal- done incalculable service in promoting unity ity of its gifts for the support of the church of and peace in the chnrch. Christ." The women of Japan are not yet aspiring Women in Japan.-REV. JAMES H. for truth and purity so mnch as they are ambitious to stand side by side with women BALLAGH, at the annual meeting of of Occidental countries. But this ambition presents a tremendous leverage for their the Reformed Church Women's nplifting to a higher plane.

Board, said, referring to Psalm lxviii : The woman already referred to is Mrs. Louisa A. Pierson, a member of the Re- 11,12. formed Episcopal Church (Bishop Cheney's, Chicago), and a representative of the Wherever Woman begins her work the ·Women's Union lliission at Yokohama. enemies quail, and even kings flee apace. She conducts an English and Japanese All the elevation of woman in our day is young ladies' school, giving instruction in found mainly in what she is doing for the both languages, from the beginning to com- Lord. She has a mission, and in Him it cen- pletion in English, ending with psychology ters. Mary inaugurated it in her anointing and Bntler's analogy, algebra and geometry. of her Lord, pouring her ointment not on She lectures on the Old and New Testament his feet but his head. history and gi ves analyses of Romans and Panline epistles; carries on honse visita- In Japan there are 231 women at work tion and women's and other meetings daily; for Christ; 128 are wives, 103 are single. in vacation goes on evangelistic tours with There are 128 male married missionaries and a company of her trained workers in her' 20 single; some 21 voluntary workers, also Bible School for Women; holds meetings in women, making in all 400 Christian laborers, churches and theaters for both sexes; is of whom about three-fifths are women, and withal most womanly, a fluent speaker in these 240 Christian women represent the in- Japanese, and most powerful in prayer; a crease in that land in a single generation. poetess by nature and a most richly endowed When I went there there was only olle Chris- spirit by grace. She has received the Holy tian woman at work there. She went with Ghost and seeks to obtain larger gifts, Dr. Brown, hut removed to China, where she believes in healing by prayer and the speedy died. coming of the Lord.-A. T. P.

These women are distrihuted as follows: It is often said that we must Chris- The Northern Presbyterians have 34, of tianize the pagans or be pagani~ed whom 13 are married, 21 single; the Reformed Presbyterians 14, of whom 10 are ourselves. The Archbishop of Cantermarried and 4 single; the Woman's Union Mission has 5, all single; the Southern bury, at a meeiing in behalf of the Presbyterian German Reformed has 9, the Umted Presbyterian 3, alld the A.B.C.F.lI. Society for the Propagation of the has 45, of whom 24 are married and 21 single; the Methodists have 63, of whom 37 Gospel, took occasion to speak of the are married, 26 single; the Episcopalians 28. of whom 19 are married, 9 single; and heathenizing process to ,vhich Engthe Baptists 22, of whom 12 are married and 10 single. land was in danger of being sub- The school-work, mainly controlled by jected: women, has 29 boarding·schools, with 2,~'07 .. Go to the Temple, where the familiar pupils, and 2,895 pupils more in day schools, making in all 5,502 nnder lady teachers. sight of our barristers with their peculiar There are 247 Sunday-schools, with 3.000 costnme used formerly to be the only thing pupils. The .higher schools, like the Ferris we saw, and we find Some sixty Hindus and Woman's Union lliission and Methodist members of the Temple or Lincoln's-Inn, still seminaries, all work toward a high grade of remaining Hindus and heathen, in the cen … scholarship. ter of English civilization. Go, again, to another quarter of the city-to the East End In the Ferris Seminary no language but of London-to what is called the Oriental English is allowed. Of course the religious Home, where every specimen of the heathen character of all these schools is high. Then of the East is gathered together in consethere are four or five advanced sehools for quence of our merchandise with the Eitst, women, training them as Bible readers, etc. living here for nlOnths, mixing with our There is one woman alone, who has for 10 people; or follow Mr. Dickens into the Chinayears been laboring there continuously that man's shop and see there men smoking stands for efficiency higher than any other opium as if they were in the center of China; laborer, whether man or woman. or go elsewhere l1,nd meet a whole troupe of AIlJapan is open to women's work. It is aitllcult to hold a women's meeting-the men Japanese, and you will see that a man no and his barrow and donkey. And yet more requires to go to the extremities of the this man, who coflld spend his fortune earth to be convinced of the claims which and the fortune of his imperial faculthe heathen have upon us, and that in our ties for home work of every kind, had ,own metropolis we are brought so near a heart that beat for foreign ~issions heathenism of the worst class that unless with the quick pulse of aHenry we take some steps, instead of converting Martyn or a Robert Moffat, a standthe heathen the heathen will be converting ing proof of the fact that all true us. For this is not merely an imaginary mission work the world over is part idea. I am almost afraid to say it, but I of one grand whole.-A. T. P. cannot help thinking that this great prox- imity of the East to ourselves has somehow Rescued Slaves' Fund. or other infected the philosophy on which the yonng men feed in our great semina- THE KElTH-FALCONER MISSION, SOUTH rie. of learning, and that men of learning, from rubbing shoulders with men who alto- ARABIA. gether disbelieve in Christianity, have more toleration for that denial than they had in THE English gunboat Osprey recently the olden times; and that systems which have existed for centuries in the extreme captured three cargoes of slaves off the la.uds of heathenism are finding some sort of echo even among the literature and phi- island of Perim, which guards the Aden losophy of this Christian country." entrance to the Red Sea. The engagement The statue of the late Lord Shaftesbury in Westminster Abbey, un- was severe; the captains of two of the veiled by Lady Burdett – Coutts, is in face and posture a striking like- slave-dhows were killed. Fonr ofthe slaves ness of the late earl, in peer's robes and of full length, and, after the were killed and four wounded. When date of his birth and death, bears the inscription, "Endeared to his coun- brought to the Admiralty Court at Aden trymen by a long life spent in the cause of the helpless and suffering. they proved to be about 217 in number, 'LOVE-SERVE.' " These last two words fonned the motto on his crest, chiefly Abyssinian boys and girls from 10 and never perhaps did mortal man more beautifully exemplify the senti- to 20 years of age; capturE'd by the fierce ment of his coat of arms. In our recent stay of four months in England Mohammedan Gallas, and rnn across to we saw innumerable proofs of the in- weaving of Shaftesbury's life into Mocha to be sold for the vilest sexual purthe whole structure of British society. Identified in person with up- poses to the ·lIIohammedans. The British ward of sixty forms of benevolence and beneficence-institutions, organ- Resident at AdE'n offered the Keith-Falizations, societies, almshouses, or- phanages, mission halls, ragged coner Mission the care of the freed captives. schools, lodging houses, industrial institutes, €lvery conceivable form It acc'lpted 62 of them, all they dared to un. and method of reaching the poor-the wage-workers, the unfortunate and dertake to care for. The Foreign lIl:ission outcast classes, borrow his name as if it were a talisma.nic charm. Eyery Committee in Scotland appeal for a special costermonger wheels his barrow with the greater ease and hopeful- Rescued Slaves' Fund of at least £1,500, not ness a.s he thinks of the cOiter-ell-rl only for the support and Bible education of these Abyssmian youths, but for the other captives who, at such a center of the opera.

tions for suppressing the slave-trade at Aden, will likely be pressed on the Keith- Falconer Mission.

Says the Committee: "Thi5 blessed Christ- like work is not new. It was begun by Dr.

John Wilson more than half a century ago. Of the two fugitive Abyssinians whom he fed at his own table and educated in the college 'which now bean.; his name. one, Maricha Warka, is the PrIme Minister of King Johannes, who in 1884 sent him as envoy to Queen Victoria. The son of the other is now receiving a Christian education in England at the hands of the British Government. Since we induced the Egyptian Khedive to make over his frontier Soudan dis- tricts to Kinl'( Johannes, and since the Italians have come into conflict with him at Massowah, it is more than ever important, for the future of pure Christianity in Eastern Africa, that Abys- siuia should enjoy the services of mauy of her own sons, who will do for her what the brothers Maricha aud Gabl'U Warka did.• I trust,' wrote Dr. Wilson, • they are not the only Christians connected with the Eastern churches exterior to India who will be pnt under our care.' Lord Napier of Magdala sent bim four more, rescued from slavery, and now God Himself, in His lov- ing providence, has given us tlle Privilege. of. trainingothers."-J. M. S. -. .